Chocolate-Dipped for Easter

Part One: The Preparation The factory was silent at 2 a.m. Allie stood on the metal grating, the hum of idle machinery the only sound. Above her, the dipping vat loomed, a stainless steel behemoth still warm from the day’s last batch. The air smelled of cocoa butter and industrial cleaner. The sign above the loading dock read Enrobé: Custom Confectionery. Nothing more. The building was unmarked brick, easy to miss, but the windows glowed warm yellow. Inside, stainless steel counters gleamed next to whimsical displays: a life-sized chocolate carousel horse, a sugar glass chandelier, racks of novelty molds shaped like dinosaurs and ballerinas. Photos lined the far wall, past commissions for weddings, art galleries, and one very elaborate birthday party. This was not a factory. It was an eccentric artist’s playground. ...

Return of the Queen

The air in the tomb was dead. It hadn’t moved in a millennium, thick with the dust of forgotten kings and the silence of eternity. Kaelia, however, was vibrantly alive. Her platinum blonde hair, pulled into a tight ponytail, was a stark beacon in the beam of her headlamp. Her six-foot frame, honed by a life of adventure and excess, moved with a lithe confidence that bordered on arrogance. She was a treasure hunter, but not for history or knowledge. She hunted for Damon. ...

Crucible

The silence of her apartment was a pressure, a bland weight that Anya had come to despise. It was a world of beige walls, sensible furniture, and the quiet hum of a life lived in conformity. By day, she was an efficient administrator, her white-blonde hair pulled back in a severe bun, her movements precise and unremarkable. But by night, in the cathedral of her mind, she was a symphony of squeaking latex and clicking steel. ...

Spider Queen Halloween

Prelude: A phone call between friends “So what are we doing for the Halloween Party?” Phil asked innocently enough. This year Halloween was on a Sunday night and the Halloween party Maggie was hosting was on the Saturday night before. “I have plans,” Maggie responded wickedly. “I was hoping that you did,” he smiled back. “Can you be available from say 1pm till Midnight the day of the party?” she asked, knowing full well he’d beg to be involved in her idea. ...

When You Come at the CEO

I sat in the CEO’s office listening to him dissect my grand scheme to oust him and take over the company. It had almost worked, too, but he caught wind of it in time - he wouldn’t tell me how - and stopped it cold, retaining control and majority ownership. When he was done, he asked me if I had any last words. “What are you going to do, shoot me? Not even you are that ruthless.” ...

Love of Rubber

Return to Paradise Part Four What have I done? Stuck in five layers of rubber again. This time I am inflated to a maximum level at the mercy of two complete strangers who apparently have no hesitation to wrap someone else in layers of rubber and leave them alone for God only knows how long. What have I gotten myself into? All I could do was lay there like a beached whale unable to move and barely able to breathe. I awoke to the noise in the room. Who was there? I planned to check out this morning. Was it the cleaning staff here to change out the room? If so I expected to hear some commotion over the discovery of a rubber creature in the bed. There was no such commotion. Instead my inner suit was deflated and I was helped to sit up in bed and helped to my feet. ...

The Directrix's Day at Bondage Beach

Jeanette was out for a day at the beach, but it felt like she was trudging through the desert. Every step was agonizingly hot. Her captor had said that the beach was right there - just a few meters from where she’d gotten out of a luxuriously-appointed aeroyacht. Jeanette squinted through the shimmering heat haze, desperately searching for any sign of the beach that her captor had promised her. But there was nothing but endless stretches of scorching sand as far as the eye could see. The sun beat down on her relentlessly, turning her skin a fiery red and making her head throb. ...

Slick

“So it was abandoned, just like that?” “Yeah, like I said, they just up and left, and now it’s just a derelict. Cool, right?” The pair were standing up against an old, rusted fence, peering through the hazy twilight at an old hulk of a building, perched at the very edge of their hometown. It was a ruined edifice that might once have been beautiful; flowing lines and clean surfaces on the exterior now pockmarked with corrosion and stained with decay. ...

Bury Me Please

4 - Restraining order? The next morning Dave and Jenny talked about what Liz had said, regarding being restrained. “Most of the BDSM videos I’ve seen on the internet have been about either inflicting pain or humiliating someone, and I’ve never found those to be exciting, but the idea of not being able to move is pretty close to what I feel when buried, so maybe the two together would intensify the experience for me,” said Jenny. ...

Leon City Stories

14: Ava’s Hangry New Friend Everything was going perfectly for Summer. She had a great girlfriend and had made up with her friend Ava after years. As a result, and with the coach’s approval, she could be a cheerleader again with a clear conscience. After the prank she had played on Ava, she couldn’t expect her to continue teaming up with her. Summer had put the time off from cheerleading to good use, though. Not only did she have more time to play. She also had more time for her other hobby, science. ...

Mel on Vacation

When Andrew Stafford kissed his beloved wife goodbye, he was excited. Not to be away from his adoring, empathic, and intensely affectionate wife - they had excellent boundaries - but because the job itself was exciting. Enticing. A photoshoot in French Guiana; expenses reimbursed. Two weeks away from Avonville, two weeks in the wild seeing the trees and birds and predators. The beloved husband also knew that Mel wanted a little time. Not time to herself, no - time with the girls. Her and Katya had been planning something, since Katya’s beloved boy-toy was away. Poor Katya was getting a bit depressed, and Melanie was going to have a lovely girl’s week planned. And, after the two weeks, she told hubby , in no uncertain terms, just how absolutely, horribly, intensely erotic things were going to be when he got back. ...

Halloween Display

Halloween had turned into our favorite time of year, each year our costumes became more complex with ever more stringent bondage themes, well— more stringent for me. I loved when he got an idea even though I knew it would entail me being bound and gagged while he led me around to the clubs and around our neighborhood. Last year I had finally asked about being a mummy, one of my all-time favorite restraints is being wrapped exceptionally tight and left to struggle for air and freedom while teased or tormented into hopefully several orgasms. ...

Critter Squad

Episode 6 “Aaand, you are free!” “AAAAAAAAAAAH!” Finally, Silver pulled the dead alien head bag off my head, and I could take my first deep breath in days. “How are you feeling, X?” “Hooornyyy! Please, unlock my crotch shield.” “Haha. Okay, okay. Don’t pull on my shirt like that.” “Silver! You fucked me all week in the ass. You didn’t have to wait for me to beg.” “It was more fun that way. But now, I’ll fuck you for real. You must be so frustrated.” ...

The Phantom Mistform

The Villain She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”. Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days. ...

Erotivore

Thunder roared. Rain pattered. The Husband placed his key in the lock and rotated it. He opened the door to his home slowly, as if acting slowly would somehow prevent him from being noticed, or prevent his absence from being recognized. This was his caveman brain, his ancient reptilian brain, the part of him that operated on instinct and fight-or-flight. This was the part of him that was adapted to running from predators on the ancient savannah, and it was a part that was about to get a workout. ...

A Molded Meal's Last Look

Normally, one had to unwrap a meal before consumption. Today was the opposite. Not that there’d be any ‘eating’, per se. The magical latex serpent that slithered in languid motions was not capable of consuming or digesting living matter. But it was capable of extracting things. Thoughts. Willpower. Emotion. The black snake-golem could wick away the ability to resist, boiling it away like water in a pot. It could wring the life and resistance from unwilling (or occasionally willing) victims. The results would be a person full of vim and vigor and energy, and utterly lacking in the ability to do anything other than to submit to their owner’s will. ...

Tighter

“How much space does a person need to live, do you think?” Leon frowns lightly and puffs his cheeks. “Minimum? About 1500 square feet? A lounge or two, bedroom, en suite, dressing room, sauna …” I smack the back of his head, knowing that he understood my meaning perfectly well. “What is the absolute minimum to survive for days, weeks even? I could easily live in a wardrobe, I am sure, if I was fed and there was a way to use the toilet. I could stand up and stretch when needed, only lying down would be difficult.” ...

Denise In A Tight Spot

Part Two Working in an old castle definitely had some good points, the team that I work with is fun, well most times when they behave themselves, wandering hands sometimes find their mark if you catch my drift. But it can be a cold, damp, and chilly environment, especially having spent two weeks being part of the dungeon display, I was looking forward to having some much-needed time out from the dungeon, with the warmth of the late summer sun on my face. ...

Critter Squad

Episode 1 I couldn’t believe this. I couldn’t believe I was standing in front of the Critter Squad barrack. Silver, Nekko, Jaina, and Hacksaw, my heroines, were probably inside and only a rusty garage door separated us. My shaky hands were holding my application form with my passport picture attached to it with a paperclip. My eyes moved in every direction, scanning the paper, ensuring I didn’t miss a field or identify anything that would make them reject me. They didn’t ask for much detail, so I wasn’t quite sure what their selection process was, but if I could, at the very least, provide everything they had asked in a decent manner, I wouldn’t be too disappointed with myself following a rejection. ...

Queen Val and the Isle of Domina

September 30, 1960 Valeria sighed a sad little sigh as she watched Richard succumb to the sedative in his drink. She was going to be twenty-one in just a few hours. Why was she still doing these stupid little heists? She should be further on in her life by now. Once Richard was good and out, she strolled around the man’s apartment. The lawyer deserved to be robbed, she reminded herself. He was old enough to be the father of the girls he was picking up at that bar. Herself included. Relieving him of some minor Earthly trinkets would set him right. ...

Parasitic Love

Chapter 5 - Harder and Deeper “My brain is going to get damaged because of all this sex.” “No, I promise, Alli. Your brain is fine. And now that you are exclusively eating the balanced food I give you, your body will be healthier than ever before.” “Exclusively? Sky! You feeding me three times in a row today didn’t mean I want to do this forever. It’s not going to be like that all the time.” ...

Electroplated

Kate had taken the job at the electroplating plant out of high school wanting to get away from her abusive father and oblivious mother. After learning what the company did it didn’t take long before she started to wish she could encase herself in the thick layers of the metal used in the dipping process. In Kate’s mind if she could become a statue it would solve all her problems and make it so she would be able to forget the fears and worries she felt daily all while keeping her constantly aroused by the permanent bondage. The biggest problem was the process was activated by applying electricity into the solution which would electrocute someone if they were in it. After years of working in the plant dreaming of being encased in the metal she had been able to “dip” pieces of the molds she made of her body making herself a full body case. Kate had made the case by molding her body in stages then casting each and getting a metal shop to fuse them all together leaving her with an almost perfect formed case that she spent every night inside. When the company introduced a low voltage system that could be controlled to exactly match the thickness and density of the materials needed Kate quickly began studying the machine and its capability to see if she could use it still dreaming of being a living statue. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part two Vanessa is so relieved that Sandra is safely installed in a Vivarium all the stress and worry has gone away. She has already fed her although it didn’t go too well Sandra struggled to breathe at first, she had to feed her three times, but the third time was successful. “You should feel good now.” Sharon has never felt this horny before,when the liquid food supplement wears off she definitely won’t feel like that, then she will just panic. “I’m sorry I had to do this to you but I must say you do look good, I think I may get more worms.” ...

Bubble Bath

A few hours ago I was taking a nice calming bath, letting myself relax and sink into a warm bath. One of my girlfriends had given me a bubble bath that she said I would really enjoy. The liquid bubble bath had turned the water milky white, and totally opaque, then after a few minutes, as instructed I added the pink powder to the bath and the bath turned to what looked like lightly flavored strawberry milk. It smelled like strawberry milk too. Next I put on the swim cap she had given me to protect my hair and submerged myself fully in my 6’ soaking tub. The only part of my body that was out of the water was my face. She had told me to lay in the bath and get myself fully under the water leaving on my face above so I could breath and relax and enjoy the soft skin effect that it had. She had also told me to lie completely still and to get in a comfortable position so that I was not straining to stay under. ...

The Vivarium

Continues from part one Vanessa’s phone rings. It’s Sandra… “Hi, how are you?” “Great. I was wondering when you want to go out again?” “What about tonight? I feel like having some fun.” “Great. I will come round at eight so we can have a drink together before we go out.” Vanessa puts the phone down and gets the kit out so she can feed the worm. It’s performing much more like a real worm now and she hasn’t had to talk to it for some time. She is planning to dispose of the audio transmitter eventually and it’s looking like it won’t be that long. ...

The Test

50 million dollars, that’s what Daniell will inherit on her twenty-fifth birthday. Her Uncle left his estate to her if she could pass an endurance test. If she fails, then she will get a modest living expense and the rest will go to her Evil Aunt, Evil Aunt Jane is what Daniell called her when she was growing up, For the things she did to her Uncle so long ago. Something to do with Money and Fraud against her Uncle, and kidnapping and tormenting her Aunt for ransom. She went to jail for it. ...

The Pony Girls Play Some More

story continued from part three Part 4: Aftermath I slammed the door of my battered old Land Rover and looked up at the rambling farmhouse. I had been here many times before, but the sheer size of the place still held me in awe. Even with the horsebox attached my rig took up practically no space on the gravel apron. As I stood in awe the front door opened and a curvy figure with long thick hair worn in a high pony tail came bounding towards me. Her name was Emma, and she ran this incredible place. When they said farmers had to diversify, I am sure they had not thought of anything quite like the place Emma had turned her old family farm into. But a success, oh yes, it was a success. ...

The Vivarium

Katya is obsessed with small spaces she wants to be forced into ever smaller things and her friend is more than willing to indulge her. “I have seen something in a shop window Vanessa that I want to buy can you come with me to advise me.” “I bet it’s something small.” “Yes very but i’m not sure I will fit in it.” “Knowing you it will be a struggle.” ...

At the Charity Dinner

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I am your magician for the evening,” the guy on the small stage announced. “Most of the evening I shall be doing small tricks for people at their tables, but if anyone wants to see or volunteer for any of the well known stage illusions or even request something that has not been seen, you will find small note pads on your tables; just write me a note and hand it to your waitress and I’ll see if I can oblige. I hope to do two or three items of magic on this stage for all this evening.” ...

How Did I End Up in This Box?

How did I end up in this box? I don’t know. Well, that’s not entirely true; I know exactly what lead up to me being in this box, except I do not know how I got into the box. You seem puzzled. Let me explain what I know. It all began when I read an ad in the local paper. It read:- Magician seeks female “audience volunteer” for magic act. Must be outgoing (probably actress, perhaps exhibitionist), able to keep a secret and available to perform on 1st September, no rehearsals required, standard rates and expenses paid. Initial contact by email, please attach picture. ...

The Living Statue

Malcolm came on stage at the beginning of the show and welcomed the audience and reminded them that this was going to be an adult show with adult content. He then went on to comment that the stage seemed a bit bare as there was just a plain back drop and no other scenery; to which end he invited a volunteer from the audience to help him magically decorate the stage. ...

Doll Suit

She must have tried twenty different doll suits trying to find the perfect suit for her to feel like a real toy and give him total control over her anytime he wanted. Each suit had been a disappointment leaving her still able to control herself and feel everything he was doing to her. Only once did she feel out of control and could not make out exactly what he was doing and that was when she had used three of her suits the last one being a double layered inflatable suit. ...

A Twisted Mind

Rachel slowly walked round her newly built concrete playroom. The workmen she had used had no idea what she was planning to do with the just added basement. They thought it was going to be used as a utilities room as she wanted plugs and no decor. They couldn’t have been more wrong as the sound of her high heels echo through the decent size room. The cold and unfeeling concrete covering every part of the room in a soft grey colour. Two massive overhead lights kept the room well illuminated. Rachel had also added a large security door made from harden stainless steel. The heavy duty door needed two pin numbers in order to enter or exit the room. The person who installed the door once again thought the room was being use for something the right side of the law. They believed it was a panic room. Rachel was great at getting people to do whatever she wanted and then think nothing was wrong or odd about it. ...

Fan Mail

If I’d expected anything to come from it, I’m not sure what I would have done. We’d formed a casual online friendship after I sent her a fan letter over one of her stories. There’d never been any real hard-core flirting or anything; she had a husband and daughter, and I was also married. Neither of our partners were interested in our kinks, but we both preferred stories to random cybersex. I got the email the day before I was due to leave for my trip. “Hey, you mentioned that you’re going to be in Denver this week, right? I’ve got a business trip there, too. Want to grab dinner?” ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part four Part Five Chapter Nine The sight before her filled Tammy with anger and horror. Nora Ruth and her as hideously evil sidekick Gina were deliriously jovial as they methodically wrapped Chandra’s crossed arms to her body just below her breasts with the very familiar looking medical bandages Tammy had seen in her dream. Chandra’s folded arms boxed her breasts, helping the skin tight bandages to shape and mold them into perfect twin mounds rising into the sky. The super absorbent self-adhering elastic bandages stuck to her like a second skin, even making her erect nipples look even thicker and fuller as they pointed upward. And with each breath, Chandra’s shapely mounds rose toward the heavens in worship eliciting many snide comments form the giggling duo. Tammy couldn’t help but admire her friend’s figure as well. The way the wrap defined Chandra’s body from her shapely legs to her shoulders sent a sensuously warm but chilling tingle through Tammy. “They’ve wrapped her at least twice already with those wide bandages from her shoulders to toes.” Tammy’s mind assumed as she studied her friend’s figure more closely trying to keep her thoughts occupied and avoid thinking of Chandra’s future. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

Author’s Note: This story is the sequel to Tammy’s Valentine Bind. To get an insight into the characters you may wish to read it prior to this one. Part One Chapter One Tammy Lynette Dufrane stared at her laptop screen. The vivid images sent a chill down her back and a unsettling warmth between her legs. She recognized the people on the screen. James VanNorkin, the bald, mustachioed man beneath the black beret, and his two evil henchwomen, Nora and Gina, were being very deliberate and methodical as they skillfully laced a black leather body sheath over the body of the voluptuous redhead. Tammy not only recognized her, but, also had an intimate knowledge of her. The older of the two henchwomen, Nora Ruth, with her short dark hair slicked back to convey her dominate side, had already teased and tormented the redhead with the dildo and butt plug that were now filling the emerald green eyed woman’s responding pink pussy and anal canal. While, Gina, the younger of the two with her long blonde tresses pulled up into a bun atop her head, left a lipstick print of her full luscious lips on the redhead’s ass cheeks as she zipped the woman’s legs into a pair of thigh high boots with 6-inch stiletto heels. The inseams of the boots were connected together and their front shafts were part of the lower panel of the sheath. Tammy drew her knee high booted legs tightly together beneath her desk in response. The female duo had also forced, well not so much forced as encouraged, a huge orgasm from the redhead as the man began lacing the sheath around the boots. Tammy not only knew of the sensuous black leather body sheath, she could still smell the strong aroma of its fine leather, as well as feel its hug, as she watched them lace the sheath’s inner corset around the woman’s waist. “I should be wearing that right now. Folded into my Gucci bag and on the way to our cabin retreat in the mountains.” Tammy thought. “Damn, I can’t believe that company let their negotiations breakdown so bad Mike had to be called in over Christmas. And, he’ll be there for at least a week, our entire vacation!” They had planned to spend their Christmas vacation at the mountain cabin she inherited from her parents 5 years ago. It was a yuletide ritual they had enjoyed since. The privacy of the mountains gave them a wider range to enjoy their bondage play. And, its cozy intimate setting was different enough to bring, however unbelievably, a more intense romantic side out in both of them. She was so looking forward to the 5 hour drive, tightly secured and held in the confines of that small black leather piece of heaven, having orgasm after orgasm. Then, once they arrived, she would return the favor by using each of her exceptional orifices to pleasure Mike. But no, instead she would be driving 9 hours with Chandra to the beach resort, that she always spends Christmas’s at. Not that Tammy had anything against the beach or that resort. It was magnificent, 5 star with opulent accommodations. She and Mike had vacationed there several times with Chandra. But, their mountain retreat was just much more special to them. Yet, she enjoyed being with Chandra. They had been best friends since grade school, roomies until she married Mike, and co workers for nearly 14 years. Chandra was like the sister Tammy never had, as the saying goes. Actually, they looked and acted so much like sisters, from the minute they met, people had mistakenly been taking them for twins forever. Yes, she would have a nice vacation with Chandra, but, would miss the intimacy of her husband. “STOP FEELING SORRY FOR YOURSELF!” Her mind screamed at her. “Concentrate! You’ve got to figure out what you need to do!” Tammy tried to do what her mind commanded, but, the blonde assailant was already wiggling the leather crotch strap between the redhead’s legs to connect to the bottom of the corset. When she pulled the strap to its tightest notch, driving the dildo and butt plug even deeper into the woman, a loud moan filled Tammy’s office. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, OOOOOOOOOHHHHHH!!!!” The moans of pleasure were loud, but, sounded as off in the distance. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHH, YYYEEESSS, OOOOOOHHHH GODDDDD!!!” They grew louder and closer. Tammy’s eyes widened. She realized they weren’t just coming from her laptop’s speakers. They were also coming from her. Tammy’s right hand had, unconsciously, slid from the desk and worked its way between her legs, sensually massaging the denim covering her most intimate of places, stoking the embers of the bonfire growing inside her. Again, she tried to tell it to stop, to make herself quit. It wasn’t right and she knew that in her mind. But, her body, her body was now taking control. Reluctantly, she reached into her desk and pulled the soft pliable 3-inch-diameter black leather covered stress ball from it. Mr. Edmunsen was the only other person presently in the bank. She was positive he couldn’t hear her, but, had to make sure. And, there was only one way, she knew of, to do that. The fact that being gagged always helped increase her state of arousal had nothing to do with it, she told herself. She rolled the ball around in her fingers for a brief moment fighting the urge, before quickly stuffing it into her mouth. Then, after brushing strands of her red hair away from her cheeks, she sealed the ball in her mouth with three 5-inch long pieces of red duck tape from a roll kept in the desk next to the ball. It was done. Her door was locked just as before. She was certain there was no way anyone would now hear her muffled screams, no matter how loud they became. Her face blushed as red as the tape. Whether from the ball and tape gag or her feelings of embarrassment for giving in to her urges, it did not matter. She returned her emerald green eyes to the screen and focused her attention onto the trio balling the woman’s hands into fists and forcing them and her arms into closed end sleeves inside the sheath. Then, they began lacing the upper torso of the sheath. As they pulled the sheath around her abdomen, her arms were forced together behind her back and another long deep sensuous moan came from the speakers. “mmmmmmmaaaammmm!” Tammy joined her, remembering the feel of her arms being forced into that position and the tightness of the leather as her own breasts had been thrust forward to be worked through the circular cut outs of the sheath by Nora the first time and Mike each time since. The older woman sucked the woman’s left nipple into her mouth as she rolled the right between her fingers. “mmmmmaaaaaaammmmm!” The speakers moaned. With her right hand now fervently assaulting her crotch, Tammy could feel the wetness of her juices seeping through her jeans. “Damn!” She momentarily thinking to herself. “If I’m this wet already, after I cum these jeans will be soaked!” Ignoring her thoughts, she worked her left hand under her sweater and bra, and, began fondling her right breast. Pinching and pulling, teasing it erect. The firmer it became the more sensitive it was to her touch. Soon, it added its tingle of delicious torment to her growing sexual euphoria. “Oh, God, not again…” Her mind screamed at her in a final attempt for control. “Get a grip!” She watched the sheath grow tighter and tighter around the red headed woman’s body, forcing her D-cup breasts even further through the sexy material. The man laced a thick collar around the redhead’s neck. And, the older woman once more attacked the protruding nipples, devouring them like a ravenous beast. “MMMMMAAAAAAHHHHMMMM!” Tammy screamed into her gag pinching her left nipple and sending the blessed feeling of painful delight through her own body. Her orgasm matched the one of the redhead on the screen. “Excellent… That was fantastic… Mrs. Dufrane, I could watch and listen to you masturbate all day.” The familiar voice of James VanNorkin returned with a devious snicker. “I can see you’re enjoying our presentation. However, I’m also sure you understand its significance.” He hadn’t spoken since he ordered her to connect her blackberry to her laptop. But, his voice sent tremors of fear down her spine the moment she heard it. “Don’t hang up Mrs. Dufrane!” He had begun. She had been expecting to hear Chandra’s voice. Chandra Edelstein had always gotten to the bank before Tammy. And, today should have been no exception. She was going to take a cab so the two of them could leave for the beach in Tammy’s car as soon as they finished tying up any small odds or ends at the bank. When she didn’t see Chandra or her suitcases in the office, Tammy got worried and called her cell. Instead of her friend’s cheery voice giving an explanation, she got a panicked ‘for Tammy’s ears only’ recorded message. “Tammy! I’ve been kidnapped! They tied your leather body thingy on me and have taken me someplace, I don’t know where. They said you were the only one who could help. YOU’VE GOT TO HELP ME! These two women… know what I like, and… and have made me cum over and over, then, forced me to please them just as much too. You’ve got to, no, no please, no… NO! OH GOD NO! NOT AGAIN! PLEASE, I CAN’T TAKE ANOTHMMMMMPPPPHHH!” Then, his voice returned and he ordered her to connect her blackberry. Tammy saw her emerald green eyes flash wide open above the red tape as her face appeared in a small 3 inch square corner of the screen. The camera angle changed. It lowered and she saw her left hand under her sweater and her right between her legs. They both continued their duties as if on their own. “MO!” Tammy screamed at the screen. “It’s a shame we haven’t time for you to enjoy another one, Mrs. Dufrane…” He continued. “But, time is of the essence. There is something in your husband, Mike’s safety deposit box you need to retrieve for me.” She saw the puzzled look filling her eyes, when the camera angle raised back up to her face. Then, it returned to normal and Tammy saw the image of the redheaded woman with her body encased in leather, a thick sponge being forced into her mouth, and the leather discipline hood, attached to the sheath, being laced tightly over her head. “It would be a shame for your dear sweet friend to meet the fate that was intended for you,” he hissed, triumphantly. “After all, I still have the bids of those who were very interested in you…” Tammy sighed into the tape gag and slowly moved her hands to reach up to remove it. “Not so fast! Leave your hands were they are!” His voice blurted, through the speakers. “You are to do as I say, completely, without hesitation. As of now, I AM your master… Do you understand, Mrs. Dufrane?” Tammy slowly nodded her head in agreement. “You will need to remove the tape and ball, before, you get Mr. Edmunsen’s key and code for the safe deposit room.” He continued. “Yes, I know he is there. I doubt if he’ll give them to you. Most likely you will have to persuade him to go with you. Either way, once there go to box 23559 and remove the contents. It will be a folded black leather backpack. You needn’t look through it. There is $130,000,000 in South African diamonds in the pack. You will bring them to me or your girl Friday, here, ends up a sex slave for the rest of her life to some disgusting man she never met before. And, I think we both know how much she’ll LOVE that!” Tammy’s eyes showed her deep fear and worry. “You agree to obey me unequivocally and your friend wakes at home with all this having been a dream. Or you call Mike or the police and never see her again.” His voice turned icy cold. “You can be assured there is no trace of me or the others, so finding her will be impossible. It is up to you, Mrs. Dufrane. What is your decision?” Chandra had confided in Tammy years ago, when they were juniors in high school, that her sexual proclivities were toward the female side. Which was not much of a surprise to Tammy. She had seen many clues of her friend’s true passions over the years. The posters on her walls of only females. The sensual way she leered at or described other girls they saw. Her rejecting nearly every boy who made a pass at her. Then, there were the many sleepovers. Chandra always insisted they sleep nude, which Tammy didn’t mind. She had, since puberty, had an overwhelming desire for sexual release, so their always ending up in a cuddle sometime during the night with Chandra fingering Tammy to orgasm never bothered her. ...

Tammy's Bondage Application

story continues from part two Part Three Chapter Five Tammy awoke behind the wheel of her car. She couldn’t recall how she got there, but was very much relieved not to still be in Sweet’s Bakery. She knew she would have to deal with Natasha and the humiliation of the cake molds in the near future as well as the ‘Sweets’ revised impression of her. However right now, her main concern was getting this ordeal over and making sure Chandra was okay. “That was very entertaining, Mrs. Dufrane…” James VanNorkin’s voice suddenly filled her ears. “I’m going to be the first to order a special cake from Natasha. Perhaps, I’ll send it to Mike as a Christmas gift… That way he can have his cake and eat you too…” His laugh grated on her and there were several things she would love to say to him, but none of them would be of help to her. And trying to speak would be useless, she could feel that the gag plug had been replaced and re-inflated. She also thought she felt more and raised her hand to her cheek. The smooth rubber of the mouth corset gave hint of the underlying presence of the strap for the ring gag beneath it. Now she was triple gagged. “I see you modified your dress. I must say it’s not quite as subtly erotic as before, but I like it. By the way I see my hormone mixture is working very well… I must inform Karl, he’ll be very amused to hear so…” he continued. “They’ve grown even more. And it appears they are continuing to do so. I could enjoy staring at them all day, but time is passing, Mrs. Dufrane… You need to be moving on. Your next stop is all the way across the city…” Tammy blinked several times in disbelief as she used the rear view mirror to look at her exposed breasts. She had already taken enough grief from all her male co-workers and clients, with their eyes continually turning down from hers to stare at her D-cups. There was no way now she’d be able to get any of them to look away from her chest. “OH NO!” Tammy gasped into her gags. The GPS coming to life with Chandra’s image well bound by bandages lying halfway submerged in liquid on her back in a tank grabbed her complete attention. “As you can see I decided to keep the bandages thoroughly soaked with Karl’s aphrodisiac.” James VanNorkin laughed. “You were very much occupied, so I felt Chandra should be as well. Of course your desires for constant sexual release come naturally. Chandra’s on the other hand will be given a push. A rather large push once she has absorbed all of the liquid in the tank into her system. I seriously doubt if Nora and Gina combined will be able to satisfy her…” The tone of his words more than the actual threat they imposed sent a wave of anger through Tammy. “MU MAMAMD!” She screamed into the gag looking directly into the GPS with flames of fire spurting from her green eyes. “Bastard? Did you just call me a bastard, Mrs. Dufrane?” His voice was now sounding irritated. “Well, if I’m such a bastard then I suppose I need to adjust such comfortable surroundings…” Tammy grimaced as soon as she spoke. Her desire was to help Chandra not make matters worse for her. However the sound of the car heater shutting off told her Chandra wasn’t the one he was directing his ire at this time. Not only did the heater quit, but the air conditioning system jumped to life and directed a blast of near artic air at her chest and very wet nether region. ...

Weekend Maid

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9 Part 10: Changes Sophia continued the week enjoying having and using her own personal maidbot for her own sexual pleasure, each night getting her maidbot to service her orally until she was satisfied and then dismissing her as just another servant, whilst afterwards she slept peacefully and in sexual bliss from the ministrations of her maidbot. Jessie had loved being able to devote herself solely to her Mistress, her owner as she thought of her now, without the distractions and intrusions of the other family members, this was how she had imagined her life to be as a maidbot. During the day, now sated with her sexual feelings for her maidbot, Sophia explored the new features of the maidbot program that had been installed in Jessie’s mind. One of the things that she found frustrating was not being able to have access to her maidbots/Jessie’s’ sex; the current suit didn’t allow that. This she solved by ordering a new suit, which was delivered that day from the factory, they now able to make clothing in one of their machines. And that night Jessie found that she was ordered to change into a new suit by the control system. She didn’t mind, but thought it strange, but she wanted to please her owner, so complied without question. The next morning Jessie was commanded by her Mistress to attend to her in her bedroom, she eagerly walked up the stairs leaving whatever mundane task she was currently assigned to, that job was taken over by another maidbot, Jessie had more pressing duties to perform. Upon entering the bedroom she saw her mistress laying waiting for her, naked and relaxing in bed. Jessie was always overwhelmed by her physical attraction to Sophia, her body was perfect in every way she thought, she loved her more than anything in the whole world, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. As usual she was given instructions to orally pleasure her mistress, something she would have done without the control of the house system that ran the maidbots and controlled Jessie too. The command given to her by Sophia, as if she was just another maidbot, which delighted Jessie even more, and gave her a delightful warm, tingly sensation in her belly. She took great pleasure in bringing her mistress to as many orgasms as she would allow, sometimes she had to be commanded to stop, her mistress was too worn out by the pleasure that she received from her maidbot. This time though was different, once Sophia had climaxed once she ordered Jessie to stop, Jessie felt disappointed at this order and wondered in her mind if she had done anything wrong to displease her mistress. Her mistress then ordered Jessie to lay down on the bed, which she instantly did, she was still under the systems control, currently set at 90% and could only comply at this point with her Mistress’s commands. It did feel strange to Jessie though, this wasn’t the usual routine, it was her place to provide pleasure for her mistress, and she felt conflicted in her thoughts. Sophia meanwhile had started to secure Jessie’s ankles to cuffs that she’d pre-prepared for what she wanted to do to her maidbot. Once both ankles were fastened in the leather cuffs, Sophia did the same to Jessie’s wrists; this forced Jessie into a spreadeagle position on the bed, the chains holding her limbs to the four corners of the bed, she was helpless now to whatever her Mistress was going to do to her. Not that she would have stopped her; she would do anything for her Mistress after all. Jessie wasn’t that sure what was happening here, she was more than willing to do anything that her Mistress desired, she had done whatever had been asked of her or commanded, though she would have no hesitation in doing what her Mistress asked of her, even without the control system. She found herself now secured to the bed, the cuffs holding her limbs stretched out to the four corners of the bed, she had never experienced bondage before, so didn’t know what to do next. She looked up at her Mistress, who had looked like the cat who had caught the canary; she looked at Jessie as her prey. Sophia having secured her victim, she then left the room to prepare herself for the next part of her plan. She headed downstairs and into the maids’ room, here she sought out what she was after. She grabbed hold of one of the spare suits that she had ordered, this was one of the new ones with the opening in the crotch that had just arrived and Jessie was currently wearing, bound to the bed upstairs. Already naked from her session with her maidbot, she picked up the suit and soon had first her left leg inside, followed shortly by her right foot. Both feet now covered in the tight latex, Sophia pulled the suit up her legs, covering them in the inky blackness of the shiny suit. Next Sophia pulled the suit up over her legs towards her own crotch, the coolness of the latex brushing the delicate outer folds of her sex, sending delightful shock waves through her sensitive body. Driving herself to continue without giving into the pleasure of the suit against her flesh, Sophia pulled the suit up and over her hips, sealing them inside the black, glossy material. Her arms were next, soon they too were covered, her head had to be next, and it would be easier to put on this way before closing the suit. Her body now completely covered in the latex suit, the only thing left to do was to seal the opening of the suit. She ordered one of the other maidbots to do this task, as the seal needed a special tool to enclose her body inside. Once done, she admired the way she looked in the mirror, her curves standing out, just like her maidbot Jessie, her breasts held firmly in the grasp of the inner workings of the suit made them stand out more, in her eye. She quickly placed the maidbots corset around her waist, walking back to the lacing machine, she was soon secured in the corset, her breathing now more restricted, and she wondered how Jessie managed to work around the house wearing this. Finally she sat down and tried to put on the boots, this was something she thought would have been easier before wearing the corset. But she eventually managed, with some help of the maidbot, now standing up she again approached the mirror and was blown away at how different she looked now, the suit now warmed to her body, clung to her skin, giving her the look of having a second skin of latex. The corset brought her waist in by several inches, not that she was big in that area, but like all women thought that she could lose a few pounds around her waist. Now Sophia looked like one of the maidbots in the house, she was ready to continue with her plans. She exited the maids room, passing the other maidbots around the house, she looked just like them she thought, no wonder Jessie likes this so much, the anonymity the suit provided, just another servant in the house. Sophia made her way upstairs, she headed directly to her bedroom and the delightful prize that awaited her bound to her bed, this was going to be fun, she thought. The door to the bedroom opened and as Jessie looked to see who it was, hoping to see her Mistress return, she was, at first, disappointed to see just another maidbot, then she took a second glance just as her Mistress spoke to her. She couldn’t believe her Mistress was now dressed like she and the other maidbots, she certainly looked wonderful, the suit bringing out the delightful curves that she so admired in her Mistress. Standing there looking at her bound servant, Sophia took in the sight before her, here was an object of desire, one that she craved daily, more so now that she was bound to her bed and couldn’t stop whatever she want to do to her. Moving over to her walk-in wardrobe, Sophia was seeking out the one thing she required to complete this scene. She soon found what she was after, this was her strapon dildo that she’d purchased to use on her pathetic husband one year ago, a sought of revenge for the times he had fucked her in the rear, she recalled his horror when she had him bound, much the same way that Jessie was now, and walked out wearing the beast between her legs. It brought a happy smile to her face at the memory. Putting her legs through the straps that fastened it to her body, she soon pulled it up to her crotch, she unzipped the crotch of the suit ready to insert the other end of the large dildo inside her. Why shouldn’t she get some pleasure herself when offered the chance, the other option was a single dildo, but she wanted to feel something too. Taking some lube, she smeared this onto the part that was about to enter her, not that she needed that, as she was wet from thinking about what she was going to do. After making sure the straps were tight, the inner parts was settled comfortably inside her, Sophia was ready to show her maidbot her inner Mistress, her dominant side, something that she only had just found in the home, but at work she was known to be ruthless and to be avoided. Now she stepped out of the wardrobe, her eyes feasting on the bound, latex covered maidbot, Jessie’s body glistening in the light that reflected from her own suit. Jessie looked up when she saw her Mistress walk out of the wardrobe, something was different about her, not just the latex maidbot suit, but she was more powerful in Jessie’s eyes, she seemed to exude this power from her very core. And then she looked down and saw the black penis-like thing sticking out from where it shouldn’t be, well not on a female anyway. She couldn’t take her eyes off of it, it looked so strange, but also mesmerising, the thing moved as her Mistress walked, Jessie found it hypnotic to watch. Sophia looked down on her helpless, bound servant, she took great delight in the vision of Jessie bound the way she was, waiting for whatever Sophia wanted to do to her. She had no say in the matter, this seemed to bring great satisfaction to Sophia, she had her own bound plaything, something she could tease, torment or even torture, though she thought not the last one, this time at least. She reached for her phone and turned down the maidbot control setting for Jessie to just 10%, something that enabled Jessie to feel more human than maidbot, something that she hasn’t felt like in a while, not that she wanted to feel this way, she had no desire to feel anything less than her owners maidbot, and at first felt distress at being given this much control over her own body. Jessie struggled against the cuffs that held her down. To Sophia, this was seen by her as Jessie’s attempted move to escape the cuffs that held her down, like she was trying to free herself from the cuffs that held her tied to the bed, something that delighted the inner dominatrix in Sophia, she had a wicked smile form on her face as she watched Jessie struggle. It was perfect and she drank in the vision of poor Jessie, bound and struggling on her bed, unable to stop her wicked Mistress from ravaging her. She climbed up on the bed between Jessie’s legs, she looked like a panther stalking its prey, the look on her face pure sex, this was what she had been planning for and now she was going to use Jessie for her own sexual needs. Jessie herself could only lay there and watch as Sophia crawled up the bed slowly towards her, she could not take her eyes off of the face of the woman she loved, though she did when distracted by the dildo moving closer to her own sex. Sophia now face to face with Jessie, she bent her face closer to hers and placed a kiss on the soft lips of Jessie, this was a gentle prelude to her plundering the inner depths of her maidbot. The kissing became more frenzied, more passionate and Jessie at times was struggling to gain a breath, her Mistress’s hands were exploring the soft mounds of her breasts, this was sending wonderful feelings to both her brain and her sex, now getting wetter by the second. She hadn’t felt this was in some time; usually it was just getting delight at giving pleasure, now she was on the receiving end. Bound as she was there was nothing that she could do. Now her Mistress moved down her preys restrained body, heading down to where Jessie was feeling very hot and wanting by now. Soon Sophia had the crotch zipper opened on Jessie’s suit and her fingers began seeking out the soft, outer folds of her maidbots sex. This was soon followed by Sophia’s tongue, seeking out the delicate flower that was Jessie’s sex, the outer folds giving way to the pressure of her tongue as it sought out the hidden pearl beneath. Jessie by now was pulling at her bounds, the cuffs holding her in place as she thrashed around on the bed in the sheer pleasure that she was receiving from her Mistress. Even when she had shared the bed with her friend Valerie it was never this intense, that now seemed to be like two girls playing at pleasing each other, this was the full adult version and she loved the way she was being teased, tormented and denied, she had come close a couple of times, each time her Mistress had backed away, giving her time to recover. Now it was time, Jessie felt the soft, warm lips of her Mistress’s tongue leave her epicentre of sexual bliss, her face now coming into view, their eyes meeting at that moment expressed the pure love and joy each was getting from this moment. But then Jessie felt the hard member probing at her own sex, the strapon seemingly forgotten in the head rush of sexual delight she had been experiencing. But now she knew that soon her Mistress would take her as she wanted. Sophia looked into the eyes of the bound girl, she had taken great delight in teasing her and denying several orgasms, whilst pleasuring her orally, now it was time to take her own pleasure. She never took her eyes from Jessie as she pressed the hard member of the fake penis that she wore between her legs, the look as she conquered the poor wretch beneath her, one of sheer delight and she wondered if all men felt this way when taking a girl. She pushed her crotch further forward, sending the dildo into the inner parts of the girl below her, her vagina stretching around the phallus now soundly embedded deep inside her. The initial pain of entry now forgotten as Jessie felt her Mistress pull the member back out, before plundering the depths of her womanhood again with great delight. All the time Sophia continued to watch as the girl at first winced at the initial entry of the beast between her legs, followed by the shock as she withdrew and then pushed the thing even deeper into her. Now it was just Sophia pushing the dildo into the bound girl, who was now in the deep, longing stage of her sexual need. They moved on the bed as one, each time Sophia pulled backwards, the bound girl tried to follow suit, but was held back by the restraints that held her firmly to the bed. Sophia took her time, she brought Jessie to a couple of orgasms and then thrust herself much harder, causing Jessie to cry out in pain as the phallus was rammed deep into her, this then sent Sophia over the edge and she spasmed in her own throes of orgasm that seemed to overwhelm her whole body. Sophia recovered her senses, her sexual needs now sated. Sophia turned towards one of the hidden cameras and said, “Happy Birthday, I hope that you enjoyed the show Bruce?” Bruce was currently still halfway around the world on his business trip; he had set up the hidden cameras to spy on his wife, suspecting that she was going to be sexually playing with the maidbot whilst he was away. He had enjoyed watching and had recorded every session that Sophia had used the maidbot for her pleasure, afterwards he made good use to the company pleasurebot that was provided to him. Sophia had found the cameras a couple of days ago and had played up for her husband to excite him, taunting him that she was playing with the maidbot they both desired, but he couldn’t be there to join in. She also knew that this was his ultimate fantasy of her dressed as a maidbot, having sex with another maidbot, especially Jessie, who seemed to bring out the inner desires in both of them, she had thought up the whole scenario to torment her husband, and took great delight in doing so. The Next Day Jessie was busy in the kitchen, her owner had just departed for her work leaving the maidbot to clear away the breakfast things, but Jessie’s day was about to change. She received a command to return to the maids room, something out of the ordinary for this time of day, but being back under the full control of the system meant that Jessie had to comply. Upon entering she saw two techbots waiting for her, they were here to transport her to the maidbot service facility, an open crate waiting for her. Jessie followed their commands and stepped into the transport crate, she lay back down and the techbots fastened straps to secure her for her journey. Once satisfied the maidbot was ready, they placed the lid on the crate and carried it outside to their waiting vehicle. Normally when a maidbot is transported, it is switched off, but since Jessie is not your standard maidbot, that option wasn’t available, so she was fully aware for the entire journey. Jessie didn’t mind this, she in fact delighted in the fact that she was being transported just like any other maidbot, to her she was now nothing more than a maidbot, so this was the way she was meant to be moved. Once at the factory, Jessie was removed from the crate by the techbots, they then left her in an area reserved for returned maidbots. Jessie looked around by just moving her eyes, something that she was still able to do even under 100% control, she saw a sign that said ‘Receiving’ and thought, ‘Cool, this is where they drop off the maidbots for their services.’ She looked around as best she could; she saw other maidbots, these dressed in the standard maids uniform, unlike her in her latex catsuit. Other bots attracted her eye, these were dressed in skimpy clothing, and some just standing there in their underwear, what was the word she wondered, ‘Lingerie, that’s what they are wearing. I wonder if they are pleasurebots?’ she thought. ‘They certainly look like it. I wonder what I’d look like dressed like that?’ Her thoughts were interrupted by a command she received in her mind, she was to report to room 23 for examination. She didn’t know where this room was but followed the command prompts she received via the system, which directed her and all of the other bots whilst in the facility. She walked down a long corridor, passing many other maidbots and some pleasurebots on the way, when she found herself facing the door marked ‘23’. She automatically knocked, this was something she would have done, but was commanded to do so and wait. She heard a voice on the other side of the door say, “Enter.” Jessie opened the door and walked into the room, not knowing what she would find on the other side. As she entered she caught sight of a female figure, she was totally covered from the neck down in a white suit, the lights of the room shining in the gloss of the material the person was wearing. ‘It must be latex like mine.’ Jessie thought, she watched as the person moved around the room, her body was in great shape Jessie thought. “Hello Jessie.” She said, “Please come in and sit here.” Patting a padded chair that was in the middle of the room. Which Jessie complied with. “I’m Doctor White, I look after maidbots like you, humans who want or desire to experience being a maidbot or sexbot. For longer term users like yourself it is required that you have a physical examination to make sure that things are all in order, don’t want our maidbots getting sick now do we.” The Doctor said with a smile. “I’m going to run some test on you to see if everything is okay, so I need you to get undressed. If you enter that booth over there it will remove your clothing, which by the way shows off your wonderful body, much like my own suit I suppose.” She laughed. Jessie walked over as commanded and stepped inside the booth, the door closing behind her. The machine whirred to life and soon the suit was cut from Jessie’s body, leaving her naked, something that she hadn’t been in a while. Jessie felt very uncomfortable without the suit covering her body; she would not have left the confines of the booth if not commanded to by the Doctor. As she left the booth she could see the look change on the Doctors face, Jessie knew that she had no hair left on her body, she didn’t mind that as long as she got to serve her owner. But she didn’t know that her own skin was very grey in color, and looked awful, and needed urgent attention. She’d been in the suit too long it seemed. The Doctor quickly picked up the phone and called Sophia, she explained the she needed to get over here quickly as there is a major problem. Jessie couldn’t understand, she felt fine, but her skin was suffering from lack of sunlight, plus the chemicals in the cleaning fluid that she bathed in every night in her cleaning station had taken a toll on her skin. Sophia was quick to arrive and was shocked when she saw a naked Jessie standing there, her skin pale, grey, wrinkled and looking very sickly. “Oh my dear, what have I done?” Sophia cried, “Your skin…” “Seems like she has been too long inside the suit, the others who play at being maidbots only spend their time in the maids outfit allowing air to circulate. Plus the cleaning fluids must have remained inside the suit whist she was wearing it, not draining away as it would if she was cleaned naked like the other maidbots.” The Doctor explained. Jessie stood mute, she had been ordered to stand there by the Doctor, she couldn’t speak for herself as she was still under the systems command and was unable to express her own thoughts on what had happened to her. Her mind was in turmoil, she was worried that she was too sick to continue being her owners maidbot, she would feel, like she does now, naked outside of her suit, she had loved the whole overall feeling she had when covered up by the tight latex suit, she loved the way it made her feel. “Command override.” Sophia said, “You may speak now Jessie.” Jessie felt the system being switched off, she no longer felt connected to her safe, welcoming command system, she had grown reliant on it and had felt very comfortable being told what to do and how to do it by the maidbot system. It took her several moments before she could recover herself before she spoke. “Hello Mistress.” She smiled at Sophia, “I feel fine, I’m okay, I want to stay as your maidbot please…” “No Jessie, this has gone too far, look at what we’ve done to you.” Sophia said, pointing to Jessie’s body. “I’m okay Mistress, I knew that my hair was gone a long time ago, I saw it being washed away and felt the tingling of the hair remover as it removed the last remaining stubble of my hair. I would do anything to please you Mistress, you must be aware of that.” Jessie pleaded. “But you can’t wish to remain looking like this, what of your future?” Sophia asked. “I couldn’t wish for anything more than to serve you Mistress, I love to serve you in whatever way you want me to. I have loved every second of my experience as your personal maidbot and would not wish to change that for anything.” Jessie replied, smiling at Sophia. “But…” Sophia started to say, but was interrupted by The Doctor. “Seems like she loves you Sophia, she would do anything to please you.” The Doctor said, “Maybe you feel the same way about Jessie too?” “Well, yes, I suppose, I’m…” Sophia was lost for words, she was overwhelmed by the fact that after everything she had done to Jessie, that she still wanted to continue, indeed would love to continue as her personal maidbot and it seemed lover. The Doctor called Sophia over for a private discussion, meanwhile Jessie stood there as before, even though she was no longer under the systems command, she remained where she was until she was commanded by her Mistress. The conversation seemed to heat up at one point between the Doctor and Sophia but in the end they had come to an agreement it seemed to Jessie. “The Doctor has a suggestion that she wants you to listen to, it’s up to you Jessie, I don’t want to influence you but you need to seriously think about it.” Sophia said, a stern look on her face. The Doctor then invited Jessie to sit on a chair. “As you’ve seen your skin is deteriorating, the chemicals in the wash process have affected your skin cells turning them this color, but they have also made your skin thin and weak, up to the point that if you were to continue your skin cells would break down, leaving you with severe problems in the future. Your hair will never grow back, know that, but your skin is supposed to regrow, unfortunately the chemicals have stopped that process in you.” Jessie sat there and took in what the Doctor said; looking from the Doctor and back to Sophia, as she listened to what she was told. All that was going through her mind at the moment was a desire to continue as Sophia’s maidbot, she wanted nothing else in the world, but she was beginning to understand that what the Doctor was saying, she would no longer be able to continue to serve her owner, this made Jessie much sadder than the news the Doctor was giving her. “But I want to continue as your maid…” Jessie pleaded with Sophia, tears forming in her eyes, a look of despair on her face, not from the things the Doctor was telling her, but the fact that she may have to stop. “Surely, not after this?” Sophia questioned, “Look at you, what we’ve done to you.” “I don’t care, I love you Mistress, I don’t care if I only live for a short time, as long as I can serve you.” Jessie cried. “Well you’re not going to die, just yet anyway.” The Doctor interrupted, “But we need to do something with your skin.” “Anything, please fix me so I can serve my owner, please…” Jessie pleaded with the Doctor. The Doctor was taken aback by Jessie calling Sophia her owner, something that she only saw rarely in some of her patients who spend a long time under the system as a maidbot. She looked at Sophia with a questioning look. “Well Doctor, seems like Jessie is determined to continue, even though it affects her health.” Sophia said, “But I must admit I do like having her as my personal maidbot. I would even go as far to say I love having her. So let’s do what you suggested.” “What?” Jessie stopped crying for a second on hearing her Mistress speak, “What are you going to do? “We have a process where we can replace dead skin with artificial flesh, it’s still experimental at this stage, and it’s been used on burns victims in a clinical trial at the moment. But we haven’t done a full body reconstruction like you require, you’d be the first, that’s if you agree?” The Doctor asked. “Please Mistress; I would do anything for you.” Jessie said to Sophia. Jessie was taken from the examination room to a clinical room, here she was prepared by techbots, her skin cleaned and then she was wheeled in on a gurney to an operating room, here the Doctor was waiting with Sophia, who insisted she remain with her. Jessie was put under anesthetic so she would feel no pain, then her body was placed inside a chamber. The Doctor pressed a button to start the process and the machine whirled to life, it began by examining Jessie’s body, the after the scan several needles pierced Jessie’s flesh, a fluid was injected into her until her entire body both front and back was a mass of needles connected to the machine. Several hours pass as the machine did its job, the Doctor monitored the whole procedure, whilst Sophia watched on, praying and hoping that Jessie was okay. Several times the machine ran its functions, changing fluids and applying electrical charges to Jessie’s body, she still under the anaesthetic was blissfully unaware of what was happening to her. After 6 hours the machine stopped, it had finished its task and Jessie was removed from the chamber. Jessie woke up later, she found herself lying in bed back at Sophia’s home, she was in her Mistress own bed, she’d been transported here after her surgery to recover from her operation and Sophia had never left her side, being attentive and taking great care of Jessie whilst she slept. As she looked up into the eyes of her Mistress, she said, still under the effects of the anesthetic, “I love you Mistress Sophia.” “I love you too, Jessie.” Sophia replied. The Doctor walked over to check on Jessie, “She seems fine, it’s just the anesthetic talking, and she’ll soon be back as your maidbot.” Once she had recovered enough, the Doctor pulled back the covers to reveal to Jessie the results of the operation. Jessie was lying naked under the bedcovers, she at first felt embarrassed at being seen like this, but then she looked down at her body. “Oh, my…” Jessie exclaimed, “My skin…” “Yes that’s your new skin.” The Doctor said as a way of explanation, pleased with the results. “It’s plastic!” Jessie said. “No, not plastic, but synthetic flesh.” The Doctor said. “I look like a maidbot.” Jessie smiled, “I’m a maidbot!!” “Yes you share similar skin with the other bots we make,” the Doctor said, “But yours is more flexible due to the under laying muscle structure.” “I look…” Jessie started to say, Sophia had a worried look on her face, waiting to see Jessie’s reaction to her new body. “I look great, I feel wonderful, all new and shiny.” “That’s the new skin.” Doctor said. “Sorry it’s only one color though, we haven’t developed a way of offering different pigmentation for different areas of your body. We could paint it I suppose.” “I look like a maidbot, no I’m very happy with how I look, and I’m pleased that I can continue to serve you Mistress, I don’t know what I would have done…” “That’s okay Jessie, I’m pleased that you’re happy.” Sophia said. “We made some other changes to you whilst you were in our care, you don’t need the collar anymore, we have implanted a control chip in your brain that will enable you to remain as a maidbot or whatever you want to be in the future. You just need to be reprogrammed if required. As you were already registered as a maidbot, owned by your Mistress, that is now official, you are a registered maidbot, you no longer have human rights, but are a servant of your Mistress. But are also property of Maidbot, Inc.” “Oh, that’s wonderful news Doctor, thank you so much, I couldn’t have wished for anything better, I’m so happy that I get to continue to serve my owner.” Jessie smiled, her face lighting up after receiving the news. “But, no more latex suit, at least for a while until the new skin heals.” The Doctor warned. Just then one of the house maidbots walked in, she was dressed now as a maid, her latex suit no longer covered her from head to toe. In her hand was a fresh maid outfit for Jessie to wear, the other maidbot hung toe clothing up and left. “I don’t mind Doctor, I look just like the other maidbots now, even naked!” Jessie laughed. “So I still blend in.” “That you will do Jessica.” Sophia said, “Now when you’re ready it’s time to get you back to work. No maidbot of mine is going to lay in bed all day, unless she’s bound to the bed!” Jessie was soon up and dressed in her new uniform, though it was still made from latex, the maid outfit fitted her perfectly, her curves enhanced by the pleats in the dress. The frills of the apron matching those on the knickers, that she now wore, she would certainly tease Bruce when he returned by bending over to reveal the white, frilly underwear that she now wore. She was soon back under the control of the house system and heading back to her spot in the kitchen to prepare lunch for the Doctor and Sophia. Jessie was happy inside again, she no longer feared that she would be cast out and not be her owners maidbot, something that she would enjoy for many years to come.

Weekend Maid

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9 Part 10: Changes Sophia continued the week enjoying having and using her own personal maidbot for her own sexual pleasure, each night getting her maidbot to service her orally until she was satisfied and then dismissing her as just another servant, whilst afterwards she slept peacefully and in sexual bliss from the ministrations of her maidbot. Jessie had loved being able to devote herself solely to her Mistress, her owner as she thought of her now, without the distractions and intrusions of the other family members, this was how she had imagined her life to be as a maidbot. During the day, now sated with her sexual feelings for her maidbot, Sophia explored the new features of the maidbot program that had been installed in Jessie’s mind. One of the things that she found frustrating was not being able to have access to her maidbots/Jessie’s’ sex; the current suit didn’t allow that. This she solved by ordering a new suit, which was delivered that day from the factory, they now able to make clothing in one of their machines. And that night Jessie found that she was ordered to change into a new suit by the control system. She didn’t mind, but thought it strange, but she wanted to please her owner, so complied without question. The next morning Jessie was commanded by her Mistress to attend to her in her bedroom, she eagerly walked up the stairs leaving whatever mundane task she was currently assigned to, that job was taken over by another maidbot, Jessie had more pressing duties to perform. Upon entering the bedroom she saw her mistress laying waiting for her, naked and relaxing in bed. Jessie was always overwhelmed by her physical attraction to Sophia, her body was perfect in every way she thought, she loved her more than anything in the whole world, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. As usual she was given instructions to orally pleasure her mistress, something she would have done without the control of the house system that ran the maidbots and controlled Jessie too. The command given to her by Sophia, as if she was just another maidbot, which delighted Jessie even more, and gave her a delightful warm, tingly sensation in her belly. She took great pleasure in bringing her mistress to as many orgasms as she would allow, sometimes she had to be commanded to stop, her mistress was too worn out by the pleasure that she received from her maidbot. This time though was different, once Sophia had climaxed once she ordered Jessie to stop, Jessie felt disappointed at this order and wondered in her mind if she had done anything wrong to displease her mistress. Her mistress then ordered Jessie to lay down on the bed, which she instantly did, she was still under the systems control, currently set at 90% and could only comply at this point with her Mistress’s commands. It did feel strange to Jessie though, this wasn’t the usual routine, it was her place to provide pleasure for her mistress, and she felt conflicted in her thoughts. Sophia meanwhile had started to secure Jessie’s ankles to cuffs that she’d pre-prepared for what she wanted to do to her maidbot. Once both ankles were fastened in the leather cuffs, Sophia did the same to Jessie’s wrists; this forced Jessie into a spreadeagle position on the bed, the chains holding her limbs to the four corners of the bed, she was helpless now to whatever her Mistress was going to do to her. Not that she would have stopped her; she would do anything for her Mistress after all. Jessie wasn’t that sure what was happening here, she was more than willing to do anything that her Mistress desired, she had done whatever had been asked of her or commanded, though she would have no hesitation in doing what her Mistress asked of her, even without the control system. She found herself now secured to the bed, the cuffs holding her limbs stretched out to the four corners of the bed, she had never experienced bondage before, so didn’t know what to do next. She looked up at her Mistress, who had looked like the cat who had caught the canary; she looked at Jessie as her prey. Sophia having secured her victim, she then left the room to prepare herself for the next part of her plan. She headed downstairs and into the maids’ room, here she sought out what she was after. She grabbed hold of one of the spare suits that she had ordered, this was one of the new ones with the opening in the crotch that had just arrived and Jessie was currently wearing, bound to the bed upstairs. Already naked from her session with her maidbot, she picked up the suit and soon had first her left leg inside, followed shortly by her right foot. Both feet now covered in the tight latex, Sophia pulled the suit up her legs, covering them in the inky blackness of the shiny suit. Next Sophia pulled the suit up over her legs towards her own crotch, the coolness of the latex brushing the delicate outer folds of her sex, sending delightful shock waves through her sensitive body. Driving herself to continue without giving into the pleasure of the suit against her flesh, Sophia pulled the suit up and over her hips, sealing them inside the black, glossy material. Her arms were next, soon they too were covered, her head had to be next, and it would be easier to put on this way before closing the suit. Her body now completely covered in the latex suit, the only thing left to do was to seal the opening of the suit. She ordered one of the other maidbots to do this task, as the seal needed a special tool to enclose her body inside. Once done, she admired the way she looked in the mirror, her curves standing out, just like her maidbot Jessie, her breasts held firmly in the grasp of the inner workings of the suit made them stand out more, in her eye. She quickly placed the maidbots corset around her waist, walking back to the lacing machine, she was soon secured in the corset, her breathing now more restricted, and she wondered how Jessie managed to work around the house wearing this. Finally she sat down and tried to put on the boots, this was something she thought would have been easier before wearing the corset. But she eventually managed, with some help of the maidbot, now standing up she again approached the mirror and was blown away at how different she looked now, the suit now warmed to her body, clung to her skin, giving her the look of having a second skin of latex. The corset brought her waist in by several inches, not that she was big in that area, but like all women thought that she could lose a few pounds around her waist. Now Sophia looked like one of the maidbots in the house, she was ready to continue with her plans. She exited the maids room, passing the other maidbots around the house, she looked just like them she thought, no wonder Jessie likes this so much, the anonymity the suit provided, just another servant in the house. Sophia made her way upstairs, she headed directly to her bedroom and the delightful prize that awaited her bound to her bed, this was going to be fun, she thought. The door to the bedroom opened and as Jessie looked to see who it was, hoping to see her Mistress return, she was, at first, disappointed to see just another maidbot, then she took a second glance just as her Mistress spoke to her. She couldn’t believe her Mistress was now dressed like she and the other maidbots, she certainly looked wonderful, the suit bringing out the delightful curves that she so admired in her Mistress. Standing there looking at her bound servant, Sophia took in the sight before her, here was an object of desire, one that she craved daily, more so now that she was bound to her bed and couldn’t stop whatever she want to do to her. Moving over to her walk-in wardrobe, Sophia was seeking out the one thing she required to complete this scene. She soon found what she was after, this was her strapon dildo that she’d purchased to use on her pathetic husband one year ago, a sought of revenge for the times he had fucked her in the rear, she recalled his horror when she had him bound, much the same way that Jessie was now, and walked out wearing the beast between her legs. It brought a happy smile to her face at the memory. Putting her legs through the straps that fastened it to her body, she soon pulled it up to her crotch, she unzipped the crotch of the suit ready to insert the other end of the large dildo inside her. Why shouldn’t she get some pleasure herself when offered the chance, the other option was a single dildo, but she wanted to feel something too. Taking some lube, she smeared this onto the part that was about to enter her, not that she needed that, as she was wet from thinking about what she was going to do. After making sure the straps were tight, the inner parts was settled comfortably inside her, Sophia was ready to show her maidbot her inner Mistress, her dominant side, something that she only had just found in the home, but at work she was known to be ruthless and to be avoided. Now she stepped out of the wardrobe, her eyes feasting on the bound, latex covered maidbot, Jessie’s body glistening in the light that reflected from her own suit. Jessie looked up when she saw her Mistress walk out of the wardrobe, something was different about her, not just the latex maidbot suit, but she was more powerful in Jessie’s eyes, she seemed to exude this power from her very core. And then she looked down and saw the black penis-like thing sticking out from where it shouldn’t be, well not on a female anyway. She couldn’t take her eyes off of it, it looked so strange, but also mesmerising, the thing moved as her Mistress walked, Jessie found it hypnotic to watch. Sophia looked down on her helpless, bound servant, she took great delight in the vision of Jessie bound the way she was, waiting for whatever Sophia wanted to do to her. She had no say in the matter, this seemed to bring great satisfaction to Sophia, she had her own bound plaything, something she could tease, torment or even torture, though she thought not the last one, this time at least. She reached for her phone and turned down the maidbot control setting for Jessie to just 10%, something that enabled Jessie to feel more human than maidbot, something that she hasn’t felt like in a while, not that she wanted to feel this way, she had no desire to feel anything less than her owners maidbot, and at first felt distress at being given this much control over her own body. Jessie struggled against the cuffs that held her down. To Sophia, this was seen by her as Jessie’s attempted move to escape the cuffs that held her down, like she was trying to free herself from the cuffs that held her tied to the bed, something that delighted the inner dominatrix in Sophia, she had a wicked smile form on her face as she watched Jessie struggle. It was perfect and she drank in the vision of poor Jessie, bound and struggling on her bed, unable to stop her wicked Mistress from ravaging her. She climbed up on the bed between Jessie’s legs, she looked like a panther stalking its prey, the look on her face pure sex, this was what she had been planning for and now she was going to use Jessie for her own sexual needs. Jessie herself could only lay there and watch as Sophia crawled up the bed slowly towards her, she could not take her eyes off of the face of the woman she loved, though she did when distracted by the dildo moving closer to her own sex. Sophia now face to face with Jessie, she bent her face closer to hers and placed a kiss on the soft lips of Jessie, this was a gentle prelude to her plundering the inner depths of her maidbot. The kissing became more frenzied, more passionate and Jessie at times was struggling to gain a breath, her Mistress’s hands were exploring the soft mounds of her breasts, this was sending wonderful feelings to both her brain and her sex, now getting wetter by the second. She hadn’t felt this was in some time; usually it was just getting delight at giving pleasure, now she was on the receiving end. Bound as she was there was nothing that she could do. Now her Mistress moved down her preys restrained body, heading down to where Jessie was feeling very hot and wanting by now. Soon Sophia had the crotch zipper opened on Jessie’s suit and her fingers began seeking out the soft, outer folds of her maidbots sex. This was soon followed by Sophia’s tongue, seeking out the delicate flower that was Jessie’s sex, the outer folds giving way to the pressure of her tongue as it sought out the hidden pearl beneath. Jessie by now was pulling at her bounds, the cuffs holding her in place as she thrashed around on the bed in the sheer pleasure that she was receiving from her Mistress. Even when she had shared the bed with her friend Valerie it was never this intense, that now seemed to be like two girls playing at pleasing each other, this was the full adult version and she loved the way she was being teased, tormented and denied, she had come close a couple of times, each time her Mistress had backed away, giving her time to recover. Now it was time, Jessie felt the soft, warm lips of her Mistress’s tongue leave her epicentre of sexual bliss, her face now coming into view, their eyes meeting at that moment expressed the pure love and joy each was getting from this moment. But then Jessie felt the hard member probing at her own sex, the strapon seemingly forgotten in the head rush of sexual delight she had been experiencing. But now she knew that soon her Mistress would take her as she wanted. Sophia looked into the eyes of the bound girl, she had taken great delight in teasing her and denying several orgasms, whilst pleasuring her orally, now it was time to take her own pleasure. She never took her eyes from Jessie as she pressed the hard member of the fake penis that she wore between her legs, the look as she conquered the poor wretch beneath her, one of sheer delight and she wondered if all men felt this way when taking a girl. She pushed her crotch further forward, sending the dildo into the inner parts of the girl below her, her vagina stretching around the phallus now soundly embedded deep inside her. The initial pain of entry now forgotten as Jessie felt her Mistress pull the member back out, before plundering the depths of her womanhood again with great delight. All the time Sophia continued to watch as the girl at first winced at the initial entry of the beast between her legs, followed by the shock as she withdrew and then pushed the thing even deeper into her. Now it was just Sophia pushing the dildo into the bound girl, who was now in the deep, longing stage of her sexual need. They moved on the bed as one, each time Sophia pulled backwards, the bound girl tried to follow suit, but was held back by the restraints that held her firmly to the bed. Sophia took her time, she brought Jessie to a couple of orgasms and then thrust herself much harder, causing Jessie to cry out in pain as the phallus was rammed deep into her, this then sent Sophia over the edge and she spasmed in her own throes of orgasm that seemed to overwhelm her whole body. Sophia recovered her senses, her sexual needs now sated. Sophia turned towards one of the hidden cameras and said, “Happy Birthday, I hope that you enjoyed the show Bruce?” Bruce was currently still halfway around the world on his business trip; he had set up the hidden cameras to spy on his wife, suspecting that she was going to be sexually playing with the maidbot whilst he was away. He had enjoyed watching and had recorded every session that Sophia had used the maidbot for her pleasure, afterwards he made good use to the company pleasurebot that was provided to him. Sophia had found the cameras a couple of days ago and had played up for her husband to excite him, taunting him that she was playing with the maidbot they both desired, but he couldn’t be there to join in. She also knew that this was his ultimate fantasy of her dressed as a maidbot, having sex with another maidbot, especially Jessie, who seemed to bring out the inner desires in both of them, she had thought up the whole scenario to torment her husband, and took great delight in doing so. The Next Day Jessie was busy in the kitchen, her owner had just departed for her work leaving the maidbot to clear away the breakfast things, but Jessie’s day was about to change. She received a command to return to the maids room, something out of the ordinary for this time of day, but being back under the full control of the system meant that Jessie had to comply. Upon entering she saw two techbots waiting for her, they were here to transport her to the maidbot service facility, an open crate waiting for her. Jessie followed their commands and stepped into the transport crate, she lay back down and the techbots fastened straps to secure her for her journey. Once satisfied the maidbot was ready, they placed the lid on the crate and carried it outside to their waiting vehicle. Normally when a maidbot is transported, it is switched off, but since Jessie is not your standard maidbot, that option wasn’t available, so she was fully aware for the entire journey. Jessie didn’t mind this, she in fact delighted in the fact that she was being transported just like any other maidbot, to her she was now nothing more than a maidbot, so this was the way she was meant to be moved. Once at the factory, Jessie was removed from the crate by the techbots, they then left her in an area reserved for returned maidbots. Jessie looked around by just moving her eyes, something that she was still able to do even under 100% control, she saw a sign that said ‘Receiving’ and thought, ‘Cool, this is where they drop off the maidbots for their services.’ She looked around as best she could; she saw other maidbots, these dressed in the standard maids uniform, unlike her in her latex catsuit. Other bots attracted her eye, these were dressed in skimpy clothing, and some just standing there in their underwear, what was the word she wondered, ‘Lingerie, that’s what they are wearing. I wonder if they are pleasurebots?’ she thought. ‘They certainly look like it. I wonder what I’d look like dressed like that?’ Her thoughts were interrupted by a command she received in her mind, she was to report to room 23 for examination. She didn’t know where this room was but followed the command prompts she received via the system, which directed her and all of the other bots whilst in the facility. She walked down a long corridor, passing many other maidbots and some pleasurebots on the way, when she found herself facing the door marked ‘23’. She automatically knocked, this was something she would have done, but was commanded to do so and wait. She heard a voice on the other side of the door say, “Enter.” Jessie opened the door and walked into the room, not knowing what she would find on the other side. As she entered she caught sight of a female figure, she was totally covered from the neck down in a white suit, the lights of the room shining in the gloss of the material the person was wearing. ‘It must be latex like mine.’ Jessie thought, she watched as the person moved around the room, her body was in great shape Jessie thought. “Hello Jessie.” She said, “Please come in and sit here.” Patting a padded chair that was in the middle of the room. Which Jessie complied with. “I’m Doctor White, I look after maidbots like you, humans who want or desire to experience being a maidbot or sexbot. For longer term users like yourself it is required that you have a physical examination to make sure that things are all in order, don’t want our maidbots getting sick now do we.” The Doctor said with a smile. “I’m going to run some test on you to see if everything is okay, so I need you to get undressed. If you enter that booth over there it will remove your clothing, which by the way shows off your wonderful body, much like my own suit I suppose.” She laughed. Jessie walked over as commanded and stepped inside the booth, the door closing behind her. The machine whirred to life and soon the suit was cut from Jessie’s body, leaving her naked, something that she hadn’t been in a while. Jessie felt very uncomfortable without the suit covering her body; she would not have left the confines of the booth if not commanded to by the Doctor. As she left the booth she could see the look change on the Doctors face, Jessie knew that she had no hair left on her body, she didn’t mind that as long as she got to serve her owner. But she didn’t know that her own skin was very grey in color, and looked awful, and needed urgent attention. She’d been in the suit too long it seemed. The Doctor quickly picked up the phone and called Sophia, she explained the she needed to get over here quickly as there is a major problem. Jessie couldn’t understand, she felt fine, but her skin was suffering from lack of sunlight, plus the chemicals in the cleaning fluid that she bathed in every night in her cleaning station had taken a toll on her skin. Sophia was quick to arrive and was shocked when she saw a naked Jessie standing there, her skin pale, grey, wrinkled and looking very sickly. “Oh my dear, what have I done?” Sophia cried, “Your skin…” “Seems like she has been too long inside the suit, the others who play at being maidbots only spend their time in the maids outfit allowing air to circulate. Plus the cleaning fluids must have remained inside the suit whist she was wearing it, not draining away as it would if she was cleaned naked like the other maidbots.” The Doctor explained. Jessie stood mute, she had been ordered to stand there by the Doctor, she couldn’t speak for herself as she was still under the systems command and was unable to express her own thoughts on what had happened to her. Her mind was in turmoil, she was worried that she was too sick to continue being her owners maidbot, she would feel, like she does now, naked outside of her suit, she had loved the whole overall feeling she had when covered up by the tight latex suit, she loved the way it made her feel. “Command override.” Sophia said, “You may speak now Jessie.” Jessie felt the system being switched off, she no longer felt connected to her safe, welcoming command system, she had grown reliant on it and had felt very comfortable being told what to do and how to do it by the maidbot system. It took her several moments before she could recover herself before she spoke. “Hello Mistress.” She smiled at Sophia, “I feel fine, I’m okay, I want to stay as your maidbot please…” “No Jessie, this has gone too far, look at what we’ve done to you.” Sophia said, pointing to Jessie’s body. “I’m okay Mistress, I knew that my hair was gone a long time ago, I saw it being washed away and felt the tingling of the hair remover as it removed the last remaining stubble of my hair. I would do anything to please you Mistress, you must be aware of that.” Jessie pleaded. “But you can’t wish to remain looking like this, what of your future?” Sophia asked. “I couldn’t wish for anything more than to serve you Mistress, I love to serve you in whatever way you want me to. I have loved every second of my experience as your personal maidbot and would not wish to change that for anything.” Jessie replied, smiling at Sophia. “But…” Sophia started to say, but was interrupted by The Doctor. “Seems like she loves you Sophia, she would do anything to please you.” The Doctor said, “Maybe you feel the same way about Jessie too?” “Well, yes, I suppose, I’m…” Sophia was lost for words, she was overwhelmed by the fact that after everything she had done to Jessie, that she still wanted to continue, indeed would love to continue as her personal maidbot and it seemed lover. The Doctor called Sophia over for a private discussion, meanwhile Jessie stood there as before, even though she was no longer under the systems command, she remained where she was until she was commanded by her Mistress. The conversation seemed to heat up at one point between the Doctor and Sophia but in the end they had come to an agreement it seemed to Jessie. “The Doctor has a suggestion that she wants you to listen to, it’s up to you Jessie, I don’t want to influence you but you need to seriously think about it.” Sophia said, a stern look on her face. The Doctor then invited Jessie to sit on a chair. “As you’ve seen your skin is deteriorating, the chemicals in the wash process have affected your skin cells turning them this color, but they have also made your skin thin and weak, up to the point that if you were to continue your skin cells would break down, leaving you with severe problems in the future. Your hair will never grow back, know that, but your skin is supposed to regrow, unfortunately the chemicals have stopped that process in you.” Jessie sat there and took in what the Doctor said; looking from the Doctor and back to Sophia, as she listened to what she was told. All that was going through her mind at the moment was a desire to continue as Sophia’s maidbot, she wanted nothing else in the world, but she was beginning to understand that what the Doctor was saying, she would no longer be able to continue to serve her owner, this made Jessie much sadder than the news the Doctor was giving her. “But I want to continue as your maid…” Jessie pleaded with Sophia, tears forming in her eyes, a look of despair on her face, not from the things the Doctor was telling her, but the fact that she may have to stop. “Surely, not after this?” Sophia questioned, “Look at you, what we’ve done to you.” “I don’t care, I love you Mistress, I don’t care if I only live for a short time, as long as I can serve you.” Jessie cried. “Well you’re not going to die, just yet anyway.” The Doctor interrupted, “But we need to do something with your skin.” “Anything, please fix me so I can serve my owner, please…” Jessie pleaded with the Doctor. The Doctor was taken aback by Jessie calling Sophia her owner, something that she only saw rarely in some of her patients who spend a long time under the system as a maidbot. She looked at Sophia with a questioning look. “Well Doctor, seems like Jessie is determined to continue, even though it affects her health.” Sophia said, “But I must admit I do like having her as my personal maidbot. I would even go as far to say I love having her. So let’s do what you suggested.” “What?” Jessie stopped crying for a second on hearing her Mistress speak, “What are you going to do? “We have a process where we can replace dead skin with artificial flesh, it’s still experimental at this stage, and it’s been used on burns victims in a clinical trial at the moment. But we haven’t done a full body reconstruction like you require, you’d be the first, that’s if you agree?” The Doctor asked. “Please Mistress; I would do anything for you.” Jessie said to Sophia. Jessie was taken from the examination room to a clinical room, here she was prepared by techbots, her skin cleaned and then she was wheeled in on a gurney to an operating room, here the Doctor was waiting with Sophia, who insisted she remain with her. Jessie was put under anesthetic so she would feel no pain, then her body was placed inside a chamber. The Doctor pressed a button to start the process and the machine whirled to life, it began by examining Jessie’s body, the after the scan several needles pierced Jessie’s flesh, a fluid was injected into her until her entire body both front and back was a mass of needles connected to the machine. Several hours pass as the machine did its job, the Doctor monitored the whole procedure, whilst Sophia watched on, praying and hoping that Jessie was okay. Several times the machine ran its functions, changing fluids and applying electrical charges to Jessie’s body, she still under the anaesthetic was blissfully unaware of what was happening to her. After 6 hours the machine stopped, it had finished its task and Jessie was removed from the chamber. Jessie woke up later, she found herself lying in bed back at Sophia’s home, she was in her Mistress own bed, she’d been transported here after her surgery to recover from her operation and Sophia had never left her side, being attentive and taking great care of Jessie whilst she slept. As she looked up into the eyes of her Mistress, she said, still under the effects of the anesthetic, “I love you Mistress Sophia.” “I love you too, Jessie.” Sophia replied. The Doctor walked over to check on Jessie, “She seems fine, it’s just the anesthetic talking, and she’ll soon be back as your maidbot.” Once she had recovered enough, the Doctor pulled back the covers to reveal to Jessie the results of the operation. Jessie was lying naked under the bedcovers, she at first felt embarrassed at being seen like this, but then she looked down at her body. “Oh, my…” Jessie exclaimed, “My skin…” “Yes that’s your new skin.” The Doctor said as a way of explanation, pleased with the results. “It’s plastic!” Jessie said. “No, not plastic, but synthetic flesh.” The Doctor said. “I look like a maidbot.” Jessie smiled, “I’m a maidbot!!” “Yes you share similar skin with the other bots we make,” the Doctor said, “But yours is more flexible due to the under laying muscle structure.” “I look…” Jessie started to say, Sophia had a worried look on her face, waiting to see Jessie’s reaction to her new body. “I look great, I feel wonderful, all new and shiny.” “That’s the new skin.” Doctor said. “Sorry it’s only one color though, we haven’t developed a way of offering different pigmentation for different areas of your body. We could paint it I suppose.” “I look like a maidbot, no I’m very happy with how I look, and I’m pleased that I can continue to serve you Mistress, I don’t know what I would have done…” “That’s okay Jessie, I’m pleased that you’re happy.” Sophia said. “We made some other changes to you whilst you were in our care, you don’t need the collar anymore, we have implanted a control chip in your brain that will enable you to remain as a maidbot or whatever you want to be in the future. You just need to be reprogrammed if required. As you were already registered as a maidbot, owned by your Mistress, that is now official, you are a registered maidbot, you no longer have human rights, but are a servant of your Mistress. But are also property of Maidbot, Inc.” “Oh, that’s wonderful news Doctor, thank you so much, I couldn’t have wished for anything better, I’m so happy that I get to continue to serve my owner.” Jessie smiled, her face lighting up after receiving the news. “But, no more latex suit, at least for a while until the new skin heals.” The Doctor warned. Just then one of the house maidbots walked in, she was dressed now as a maid, her latex suit no longer covered her from head to toe. In her hand was a fresh maid outfit for Jessie to wear, the other maidbot hung toe clothing up and left. “I don’t mind Doctor, I look just like the other maidbots now, even naked!” Jessie laughed. “So I still blend in.” “That you will do Jessica.” Sophia said, “Now when you’re ready it’s time to get you back to work. No maidbot of mine is going to lay in bed all day, unless she’s bound to the bed!” Jessie was soon up and dressed in her new uniform, though it was still made from latex, the maid outfit fitted her perfectly, her curves enhanced by the pleats in the dress. The frills of the apron matching those on the knickers, that she now wore, she would certainly tease Bruce when he returned by bending over to reveal the white, frilly underwear that she now wore. She was soon back under the control of the house system and heading back to her spot in the kitchen to prepare lunch for the Doctor and Sophia. Jessie was happy inside again, she no longer feared that she would be cast out and not be her owners maidbot, something that she would enjoy for many years to come.

Julie Becomes a Magician's Assistant

It all began with an advert in the personals column of the local newspaper. It read, “Magician’s assistant’s wanted. No experience necessary. Must be out-going. Auditions 8pm Wednesday, warehouse 12b Lincoln Road.” I decided to go for several reasons; some of them being; a possible job, and glamorous at that, had to be better than turning up at the unemployment office each fortnight and it might get me out of this dreary town. ...

Weekend Maid

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8 Part 9: The New Collar The conditioning is taking more control of Jessie Now Jessie felt she was more like a maidbot just like the others in the house under the systems command and control after seeing the technician and her reprogramming. Jessie continued her day performing her assigned tasks with more precision and ease of movement, now freed of some of her more human memories and traits, she was much happier inside now with the recent upgrade to her programming, she could now service her owners better she thought, something that sent delightful frissons of pleasure through her body. The techbots from the maidbots service company arrived a few hours after the kindly technician left and installed the new charging pod for Jessie to use, they were quick and efficient and soon left, Jessie even thought they were cute for androids, she fantasized about the two of them interfacing with her, she didn’t think that they would have sex, just connect on some level. ‘What a strange thought to have!’ she wondered, ‘Sex between androids.’ After the techbots had completed their tasks Jessie then felt the system informing her via her thoughts on what she needed to do to use the new pod, how she should place herself in the pod and what connections to make for feeding and waste disposal, she looked forward to trying it out later this evening when the family had retired for the night and no longer required her services. Later Sophia returned home to find the maidbots lined up as usual waiting for her just beside the front door to the home, each looked shiny and clean in their suits, she couldn’t tell the difference between Jessie and the other maidbots at first glance, but knew that Jessie would be last in line and when studied closer she could see a slightly curvier outline in her from the other maidbots, the gentle rise and fall of her breasts as she breathed, something that set Sophia’s pulse beating at a faster rate. She was pleased to return home to find Jessie standing there as her maidbot, something she had looked forward to all day, even more so now that she had the maidbot to herself for the next couple of weeks, with Valerie now away at college and her husband Bruce also away overseas on business she could indulge her fantasies about Jessie the maidbot and now for the next few weeks her own personal servant. She had some thoughts and desires that she wished to entertain whilst she had the house and Jessie to herself. Her thoughts were interrupted when the maidbots moved to return to their original functions, continuing to clean and wash, whilst Jessie-bot headed to the kitchen to begin preparing the evening meal for Sophia. Sophia headed upstairs to get changed out of her work clothes and then returned to the kitchen to get a drink, she began to watch Jessie-bot move about the kitchen and enjoyed what she saw so she decided to sit and continue watching the maidbot as she continued her chores. She loved the way the suit clung to the maidbots body revealing the curves underneath for Sophia to appreciate and savour whilst she sipped at her glass of wine, she had all the time she wanted now to indulge herself without fear of being caught out by her husband whilst perving on her maidbot. The latex catsuit covered the maid’s entire body in skin tight black, shiny latex, leaving only the eyes and mouth uncovered, with small holes in the nose for breathing. The suits were made for humans to wear not maid-bots so come with these feature already built in. She then noticed the new collar, surprised at not noticing at first, but then she was distracted by the latex clad body of her maidbot, she stood up for closer look. “Maidbot stop.” She commanded. Immediately Jessie felt her body freeze up, still holding the pan she was about to use in her hand, she could do nothing but stand there as commanded by her owner. She watched as Sophia moved closer, looking at her, she felt herself melting inside, a nice tingly feeling spreading out from her belly as she was inspected by Sophia, she could feel the warm breath against her face as her owner came closer to look at the collar. “Is that a new collar?” she asked the maidbot Jessie. “You may speak.” “Yes Mistress.” Replied Jessie, in her new monotone voice. “What happened to your voice? And when did you get the collar?” Sophia stunned at hearing the new voice asked. “I was visited by the service technician today and he upgraded me to perform more perfectly for you Mistress.” Jessie said pleased within herself. “Upgraded…? What?” Sophia was somewhat shocked to hear this news. “What did he do?” “He replaced my older outdated collar with this new one; it has more control features that make me more useful to my owners, Mistress.” Jessie replied, “And he also updated my old programming to enhance me to be more like the other maidbots and serve you Mistress.” Sophia was stunned and confused at first, but she needed to know more and reached for her phone to call the service company for the maidbots, they were another division of her own parent company Maidbots, Inc., though she now worked as an executive director for the industrial robots side of things, she had started out in the Maidbots section of the company and still knew many of the people who worked there. “Hello Jim, Sophia here.” She said on the call being answered. “How’s things?” She listened to Jim as he spoke about various things over the phone, she’d worked with Jim in the past and knew that he could be long winded; she didn’t really want or desire to hear his thoughts and knew that she needed to shortcut the conversation. “That’s good Jim, now the reason I’m ringing is that my maidbots were serviced today at my home, and changes were made to one model in particular.” She stated. “Oh that’s okay,” she said on hearing Jim’s reply, “Nothing wrong I just wanted to speak to the technician who performed the changes so I can understand what they were.” “Okay, have him call me when he’s free.” Sophia said to Jim’s response. Turning to Jessie still standing there as commanded, she said, “Return to your normal functions maidbot.” Jessie immediately felt her body move and she continued as instructed to prepare the meal. Sophia meanwhile thought that this might be to her advantage, she’d been having wicked thoughts about controlling the maidbot for her own pleasure, she wasn’t sure if she wanted the real Jessie or the maidbot Jessie, the suit came with both versions at the moment but she desired to have greater control over her, Sophia’s more dominant side coming out in her, a ruthless streak that had seen her rapid rise in the company. The phone ringing brought her out of her wicked thoughts of using Jessie-bot, “Hello.” She said. “Hello,” said the technician, unsure if he was in trouble with one of the powerful higher ups in the company for doing what he’d done to the female he found playing at being a maidbot. “Ah, yes I believe you serviced my maidbots today and made some changes to their programming?” she asked. “Only one, that was reprogrammed” he said, “the others were functioning normally. And the girl begged to remain as a maidbot as she said for her ‘owners’, she seemed desperate to stay to serve you. What was I to do?” “Oh no, it’s okay I know that Jessie wants to remain a maidbot, so don’t worry about that, I was just wondering about the changes that you made to her programming.” Sophia asked. “Just a standard upgrade to her collar and the new program that it requires to run, she seemed to be functioning normally when I finished, is there a problem?” he asked. “No, she works just fine, my maidbot states that the new program has more control features, what are they exactly?” she asked, intrigued to find out more. “The system can be controlled via an app on your phone rather than just the remote like the older collars used, it can be changed to allow different levels of control so your maidbot can be more or less like the other maidbots, she can even have some motor or bodily functions independent of the system controlling her if you or she wish. Just set the level via the app.” The technician now more freely speaking realising he wasn’t in trouble. “I’ll send you the details and the online book that explains more of the functions and features that you can add to enhance your maidbot and her experiences.” “Thank you, that seems to about cover it.” Sophia said. “Oh and one last thing,” he said, “ to save any hassle in future I’ve registered you as her owner and chipped and barcoded her, so she’s now officially a maidbot for all intents and purposes and I also included in the scheduled servicing.” “Thank you again for your help and efficiency, I’m sure my maidbot would like to thank you herself if she were able to.” Sophia laughed. “No need madam, all part of the service.” He said and hung up. Turning to Jessie who was still cooking, “Well Jessie it seems that I now own you, you’re officially my own personal maidbot, I’ll have to read up the instructions that come with your upgrade and see what I can play with.” Sophia said with a wicked smile on her face and walked out eager to start reading about Jessie’s new features and upgrades. After dinner Sophia summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, upon walking in Jessie saw her Mistress laying on the bed, dressed in a sheer nightgown and playing with her phone. Jessie was delighted to see her Mistress dressed like this and felt her own pleasure and arousal start to stir deep within her, her belly and breasts started to feel tender, and delightful goosebumps covered her body from the neck down. Unaware that her programming made her find females attractive and get great pleasure from serving their female owners especially sexually. “Ah Maidbot Jessie, come in.” Sophia said looking up at the latex clad maidbot. “Sit here.” She said patting the side of the bed close to her. Jessie sat down as commanded by her Mistress, she felt a wave of pleasure run through her body at the way she was spoken to and her own body following her Mistress’s orders. “Now Jessie, it seems that you have some interesting features I’d like to explore, let’s try some of them out shall we?” Sophia said to Jessie, who couldn’t do anything other than follow her owners’ instructions at the moment, not that she would have objected anyway, she loved her Mistress. She watched as Sophia did some things with her phone and then felt some changes occur in her mind, she felt an overwhelming desire to pleasure her Mistress. Sophia had made the changes she wanted via the app on her phone and watched as Jessie began to follow the new commands given; she was eager to see how this worked and was pleased to see that she would be able to have more control over Jessie in future to suit her own needs. Jessie moved up onto the bed and sat back on her knees between Sophia’s parted legs, she then moved her hands to start to caress her Mistress’s body. Her hands ran up her Mistress’s thighs, the soft flesh there felt wonderful to Jessie even though she wore the suit that covered her entire body including her hands, she still managed to have more enhance feeling through the latex covering her own skin. The fleshy thighs of her Mistress felt warm to her touch, the soft skin sending delightful pleasure signals back to Jessie’s own mind, something that seemed to her to be a new experience. ‘Maybe it’s the new programming.’ She thought, but she was enjoying the sensations. Sophia laid back and let the maidbot Jessie play with her body, she allowed herself to revel in the indulgent pleasure she was experiencing at the hands of her own maidbot, her own arousal growing more so with the knowledge that she had ultimate control over Jessie now, something she now knew that she desired in her relationships, to be the dominant partner something that Bruce could never be. Though he was submissive to her desires, their sex life was now no longer interesting to her; this was something she could easily grow to enjoy more of. The maidbot remained under the control of her new programming, she was receiving several images and instructions in her mind on how to please her Mistress, she didn’t know there were that many ways to pleasure a female but as they entered her mind they were stored in her memory for future use. Her only desire at present to please her owner. She continued to explore her Mistress’s body; following the command prompts her hands had moved from the meaty thighs of her Mistress upwards over to the soft flesh of her tummy and now centered on the round globes that formed her owners’ breasts, the nipples standing hard against the latex hands that played with them, her hands caressed the soft pliable flesh she found there. Sophia felt the hands covering her breasts and sending delicious shivers of pleasure throughout her body, her nipples begin to ache and hum, and her breasts get heavier and warm, more sensitive and receptive to being touched. This also started the floodgates down below and a feeling of wetness as her body responded to the sexual stimuli from the maidbot under her control. Jessie followed her next command even though she would have done the same without the instructions from the control system, her head moving between her Mistress’s thighs parting them with her cheeks, the soft, warm sex of her Mistress awaited her maid’s attentions and soon Jessie pushed her tongue against the soft folds of flesh she found there. She loved the aroma of her Mistress and the taste of her sex, she took great delight in tasting the flesh, the slight sweet tang and salty taste sent more pleasure through Jessie’s body. Sophia cried out with pleasure as she felt the soft, warm tongue of her maidbot as she attended to her girly bits, the flesh there sending sudden wonderful shocks through Sophia’s body in reaction to her being stimulated there. Sophia now didn’t have to hold back, they were both alone in the house and nothing would interrupt their time together. Jessie now moved closer to her Mistress’s sex, her tongue now pressed firmly into the soft folds, parting them to reveal the secrets within, seeking out the hidden pearl of her Mistress, something Jessie took great delight in finding and rolling around with her tongue. Sophia felt the first touch and the initial spasms of pleasure coursed through her body, her cries of pleasure echoing around the room as Jessie continued to plunder the hidden depths like a person possessed, her desire to pleased her Mistress overwhelming her. Fingers soon entered into the now hot and wet flesh of Sophia’s vagina, Jessie continued following the commands of the system to bring her Mistress pleasure, she found instructions on finding the g-spot and several diagrams filled her mind to educate her and enhance her perform in satisfying her owner. One finger was followed by two, then three, all rhythmically moving to garner maximum pleasure for her owner by Jessie, all the while her tongue continued to dance with the hardened bud she had found at the apex of the female sex before her. Both participants were now lost to the pleasures of the flesh, Sophia laying back her legs now wide as she wallowed in the pampering her sex was receiving from her maidbot, her mind in a state of euphoria. Jessie was lost in her own thoughts in pleasing her owner/Mistress, finding new and interesting ways of giving herself more, making Sophia’s body tense up as the first intense waves of her orgasm crashed over her, her voice no longer constrained cried out with bliss. Jessie continued to use her tongue and her fingers to provide delightful pleasure to her Mistress, pleased that she’d brought her owner to orgasm she set about bringing another one out of her without stopping. Sophia was too lost in the wild throes to even care that Jessie was continuing and soon would have her gripping the bed-sheets again and crying out as the second climax of the night crashed through her. It seemed that the maidbot wouldn’t stop, it was intent of bringing out yet another climax out of her worn and used body, Sophia’s mind was awash with joyous satisfaction and was vaguely aware that the maidbot was now starting to work on the third orgasm, something that Sophia had never experienced and was loving every moment, though too much pleasure can sometimes turn to pain and she began to realize that maybe enough was enough, though she was now too close to her third to be too concerned about that, maybe after she thought. As she recovered from the third orgasm of the night Sophia began to come to her senses and realised that the maidbot wouldn’t be stopping unless she order it to do so, her pussy was now becoming tender from the ministrations of her maidbot and knew that any more would cause her to be very sore in the morning. She cried out, “MaidSTOP!” the words blending with her sexual addled mind. Suddenly Jessie felt the command in her mind to stop, she ceased all actions as instructed and sat there on her knees, straightening her back and adopting a pose with her hands folded over each other in her latex covered lap. She was pleased that she’d managed to pleasure her owner and felt content in herself that she’d given her owner/mistress what she desired, even though she had not come anywhere close to having an orgasm of her own she took greater pleasure in the act of service. Sophia now felt overwhelmed after the three orgasms, she didn’t know how long the maidbot had been performing on her but it felt that her sex was well used and was throbbing for the over-attention it had received. Satiated in her desires Sophia felt herself drift off into peaceful slumber, the tension of the office and work leaving her, the long day and the pleasurable sex now took its toll and rolling over in the bed she fell into a deep sleep. Jessie still in her maidbot form remained stationed where she was commanded to be, that was at the side of her Mistress’s bed after giving her pleasure, she was instructed to stop and wait further commands, which is where Sophia found her still in the morning standing beside the bed from last night, she’d only moved to allow her Mistress more room on the bed and system had commanded her to stand and wait. Meanwhile several thousand miles away Bruce sat in his hotel room, his hand wrapped around his hard member stroking it as he watched the view unfolding in the bedroom back home, he’d installed several cameras hidden from view to observe his wife playing with the maidbot. After coming home and watching for the doorway as the maidbot went down on his wife he knew that whilst he was away Sophia would probably indulge herself more with the maidbot and he wanted to watch and record it. Behind him in the hotel room was a sexbot laying on the bed waiting for him to use again once he’d finished watching the events unfolding on the screen, he would be putting it to good use after seeing the vision of his wife Sophia and the maidbot together.

Weekend Maid

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8 Part 9: The New Collar The conditioning is taking more control of Jessie Now Jessie felt she was more like a maidbot just like the others in the house under the systems command and control after seeing the technician and her reprogramming. Jessie continued her day performing her assigned tasks with more precision and ease of movement, now freed of some of her more human memories and traits, she was much happier inside now with the recent upgrade to her programming, she could now service her owners better she thought, something that sent delightful frissons of pleasure through her body. The techbots from the maidbots service company arrived a few hours after the kindly technician left and installed the new charging pod for Jessie to use, they were quick and efficient and soon left, Jessie even thought they were cute for androids, she fantasized about the two of them interfacing with her, she didn’t think that they would have sex, just connect on some level. ‘What a strange thought to have!’ she wondered, ‘Sex between androids.’ After the techbots had completed their tasks Jessie then felt the system informing her via her thoughts on what she needed to do to use the new pod, how she should place herself in the pod and what connections to make for feeding and waste disposal, she looked forward to trying it out later this evening when the family had retired for the night and no longer required her services. Later Sophia returned home to find the maidbots lined up as usual waiting for her just beside the front door to the home, each looked shiny and clean in their suits, she couldn’t tell the difference between Jessie and the other maidbots at first glance, but knew that Jessie would be last in line and when studied closer she could see a slightly curvier outline in her from the other maidbots, the gentle rise and fall of her breasts as she breathed, something that set Sophia’s pulse beating at a faster rate. She was pleased to return home to find Jessie standing there as her maidbot, something she had looked forward to all day, even more so now that she had the maidbot to herself for the next couple of weeks, with Valerie now away at college and her husband Bruce also away overseas on business she could indulge her fantasies about Jessie the maidbot and now for the next few weeks her own personal servant. She had some thoughts and desires that she wished to entertain whilst she had the house and Jessie to herself. Her thoughts were interrupted when the maidbots moved to return to their original functions, continuing to clean and wash, whilst Jessie-bot headed to the kitchen to begin preparing the evening meal for Sophia. Sophia headed upstairs to get changed out of her work clothes and then returned to the kitchen to get a drink, she began to watch Jessie-bot move about the kitchen and enjoyed what she saw so she decided to sit and continue watching the maidbot as she continued her chores. She loved the way the suit clung to the maidbots body revealing the curves underneath for Sophia to appreciate and savour whilst she sipped at her glass of wine, she had all the time she wanted now to indulge herself without fear of being caught out by her husband whilst perving on her maidbot. The latex catsuit covered the maid’s entire body in skin tight black, shiny latex, leaving only the eyes and mouth uncovered, with small holes in the nose for breathing. The suits were made for humans to wear not maid-bots so come with these feature already built in. She then noticed the new collar, surprised at not noticing at first, but then she was distracted by the latex clad body of her maidbot, she stood up for closer look. “Maidbot stop.” She commanded. Immediately Jessie felt her body freeze up, still holding the pan she was about to use in her hand, she could do nothing but stand there as commanded by her owner. She watched as Sophia moved closer, looking at her, she felt herself melting inside, a nice tingly feeling spreading out from her belly as she was inspected by Sophia, she could feel the warm breath against her face as her owner came closer to look at the collar. “Is that a new collar?” she asked the maidbot Jessie. “You may speak.” “Yes Mistress.” Replied Jessie, in her new monotone voice. “What happened to your voice? And when did you get the collar?” Sophia stunned at hearing the new voice asked. “I was visited by the service technician today and he upgraded me to perform more perfectly for you Mistress.” Jessie said pleased within herself. “Upgraded…? What?” Sophia was somewhat shocked to hear this news. “What did he do?” “He replaced my older outdated collar with this new one; it has more control features that make me more useful to my owners, Mistress.” Jessie replied, “And he also updated my old programming to enhance me to be more like the other maidbots and serve you Mistress.” Sophia was stunned and confused at first, but she needed to know more and reached for her phone to call the service company for the maidbots, they were another division of her own parent company Maidbots, Inc., though she now worked as an executive director for the industrial robots side of things, she had started out in the Maidbots section of the company and still knew many of the people who worked there. “Hello Jim, Sophia here.” She said on the call being answered. “How’s things?” She listened to Jim as he spoke about various things over the phone, she’d worked with Jim in the past and knew that he could be long winded; she didn’t really want or desire to hear his thoughts and knew that she needed to shortcut the conversation. “That’s good Jim, now the reason I’m ringing is that my maidbots were serviced today at my home, and changes were made to one model in particular.” She stated. “Oh that’s okay,” she said on hearing Jim’s reply, “Nothing wrong I just wanted to speak to the technician who performed the changes so I can understand what they were.” “Okay, have him call me when he’s free.” Sophia said to Jim’s response. Turning to Jessie still standing there as commanded, she said, “Return to your normal functions maidbot.” Jessie immediately felt her body move and she continued as instructed to prepare the meal. Sophia meanwhile thought that this might be to her advantage, she’d been having wicked thoughts about controlling the maidbot for her own pleasure, she wasn’t sure if she wanted the real Jessie or the maidbot Jessie, the suit came with both versions at the moment but she desired to have greater control over her, Sophia’s more dominant side coming out in her, a ruthless streak that had seen her rapid rise in the company. The phone ringing brought her out of her wicked thoughts of using Jessie-bot, “Hello.” She said. “Hello,” said the technician, unsure if he was in trouble with one of the powerful higher ups in the company for doing what he’d done to the female he found playing at being a maidbot. “Ah, yes I believe you serviced my maidbots today and made some changes to their programming?” she asked. “Only one, that was reprogrammed” he said, “the others were functioning normally. And the girl begged to remain as a maidbot as she said for her ‘owners’, she seemed desperate to stay to serve you. What was I to do?” “Oh no, it’s okay I know that Jessie wants to remain a maidbot, so don’t worry about that, I was just wondering about the changes that you made to her programming.” Sophia asked. “Just a standard upgrade to her collar and the new program that it requires to run, she seemed to be functioning normally when I finished, is there a problem?” he asked. “No, she works just fine, my maidbot states that the new program has more control features, what are they exactly?” she asked, intrigued to find out more. “The system can be controlled via an app on your phone rather than just the remote like the older collars used, it can be changed to allow different levels of control so your maidbot can be more or less like the other maidbots, she can even have some motor or bodily functions independent of the system controlling her if you or she wish. Just set the level via the app.” The technician now more freely speaking realising he wasn’t in trouble. “I’ll send you the details and the online book that explains more of the functions and features that you can add to enhance your maidbot and her experiences.” “Thank you, that seems to about cover it.” Sophia said. “Oh and one last thing,” he said, “ to save any hassle in future I’ve registered you as her owner and chipped and barcoded her, so she’s now officially a maidbot for all intents and purposes and I also included in the scheduled servicing.” “Thank you again for your help and efficiency, I’m sure my maidbot would like to thank you herself if she were able to.” Sophia laughed. “No need madam, all part of the service.” He said and hung up. Turning to Jessie who was still cooking, “Well Jessie it seems that I now own you, you’re officially my own personal maidbot, I’ll have to read up the instructions that come with your upgrade and see what I can play with.” Sophia said with a wicked smile on her face and walked out eager to start reading about Jessie’s new features and upgrades. After dinner Sophia summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, upon walking in Jessie saw her Mistress laying on the bed, dressed in a sheer nightgown and playing with her phone. Jessie was delighted to see her Mistress dressed like this and felt her own pleasure and arousal start to stir deep within her, her belly and breasts started to feel tender, and delightful goosebumps covered her body from the neck down. Unaware that her programming made her find females attractive and get great pleasure from serving their female owners especially sexually. “Ah Maidbot Jessie, come in.” Sophia said looking up at the latex clad maidbot. “Sit here.” She said patting the side of the bed close to her. Jessie sat down as commanded by her Mistress, she felt a wave of pleasure run through her body at the way she was spoken to and her own body following her Mistress’s orders. “Now Jessie, it seems that you have some interesting features I’d like to explore, let’s try some of them out shall we?” Sophia said to Jessie, who couldn’t do anything other than follow her owners’ instructions at the moment, not that she would have objected anyway, she loved her Mistress. She watched as Sophia did some things with her phone and then felt some changes occur in her mind, she felt an overwhelming desire to pleasure her Mistress. Sophia had made the changes she wanted via the app on her phone and watched as Jessie began to follow the new commands given; she was eager to see how this worked and was pleased to see that she would be able to have more control over Jessie in future to suit her own needs. Jessie moved up onto the bed and sat back on her knees between Sophia’s parted legs, she then moved her hands to start to caress her Mistress’s body. Her hands ran up her Mistress’s thighs, the soft flesh there felt wonderful to Jessie even though she wore the suit that covered her entire body including her hands, she still managed to have more enhance feeling through the latex covering her own skin. The fleshy thighs of her Mistress felt warm to her touch, the soft skin sending delightful pleasure signals back to Jessie’s own mind, something that seemed to her to be a new experience. ‘Maybe it’s the new programming.’ She thought, but she was enjoying the sensations. Sophia laid back and let the maidbot Jessie play with her body, she allowed herself to revel in the indulgent pleasure she was experiencing at the hands of her own maidbot, her own arousal growing more so with the knowledge that she had ultimate control over Jessie now, something she now knew that she desired in her relationships, to be the dominant partner something that Bruce could never be. Though he was submissive to her desires, their sex life was now no longer interesting to her; this was something she could easily grow to enjoy more of. The maidbot remained under the control of her new programming, she was receiving several images and instructions in her mind on how to please her Mistress, she didn’t know there were that many ways to pleasure a female but as they entered her mind they were stored in her memory for future use. Her only desire at present to please her owner. She continued to explore her Mistress’s body; following the command prompts her hands had moved from the meaty thighs of her Mistress upwards over to the soft flesh of her tummy and now centered on the round globes that formed her owners’ breasts, the nipples standing hard against the latex hands that played with them, her hands caressed the soft pliable flesh she found there. Sophia felt the hands covering her breasts and sending delicious shivers of pleasure throughout her body, her nipples begin to ache and hum, and her breasts get heavier and warm, more sensitive and receptive to being touched. This also started the floodgates down below and a feeling of wetness as her body responded to the sexual stimuli from the maidbot under her control. Jessie followed her next command even though she would have done the same without the instructions from the control system, her head moving between her Mistress’s thighs parting them with her cheeks, the soft, warm sex of her Mistress awaited her maid’s attentions and soon Jessie pushed her tongue against the soft folds of flesh she found there. She loved the aroma of her Mistress and the taste of her sex, she took great delight in tasting the flesh, the slight sweet tang and salty taste sent more pleasure through Jessie’s body. Sophia cried out with pleasure as she felt the soft, warm tongue of her maidbot as she attended to her girly bits, the flesh there sending sudden wonderful shocks through Sophia’s body in reaction to her being stimulated there. Sophia now didn’t have to hold back, they were both alone in the house and nothing would interrupt their time together. Jessie now moved closer to her Mistress’s sex, her tongue now pressed firmly into the soft folds, parting them to reveal the secrets within, seeking out the hidden pearl of her Mistress, something Jessie took great delight in finding and rolling around with her tongue. Sophia felt the first touch and the initial spasms of pleasure coursed through her body, her cries of pleasure echoing around the room as Jessie continued to plunder the hidden depths like a person possessed, her desire to pleased her Mistress overwhelming her. Fingers soon entered into the now hot and wet flesh of Sophia’s vagina, Jessie continued following the commands of the system to bring her Mistress pleasure, she found instructions on finding the g-spot and several diagrams filled her mind to educate her and enhance her perform in satisfying her owner. One finger was followed by two, then three, all rhythmically moving to garner maximum pleasure for her owner by Jessie, all the while her tongue continued to dance with the hardened bud she had found at the apex of the female sex before her. Both participants were now lost to the pleasures of the flesh, Sophia laying back her legs now wide as she wallowed in the pampering her sex was receiving from her maidbot, her mind in a state of euphoria. Jessie was lost in her own thoughts in pleasing her owner/Mistress, finding new and interesting ways of giving herself more, making Sophia’s body tense up as the first intense waves of her orgasm crashed over her, her voice no longer constrained cried out with bliss. Jessie continued to use her tongue and her fingers to provide delightful pleasure to her Mistress, pleased that she’d brought her owner to orgasm she set about bringing another one out of her without stopping. Sophia was too lost in the wild throes to even care that Jessie was continuing and soon would have her gripping the bed-sheets again and crying out as the second climax of the night crashed through her. It seemed that the maidbot wouldn’t stop, it was intent of bringing out yet another climax out of her worn and used body, Sophia’s mind was awash with joyous satisfaction and was vaguely aware that the maidbot was now starting to work on the third orgasm, something that Sophia had never experienced and was loving every moment, though too much pleasure can sometimes turn to pain and she began to realize that maybe enough was enough, though she was now too close to her third to be too concerned about that, maybe after she thought. As she recovered from the third orgasm of the night Sophia began to come to her senses and realised that the maidbot wouldn’t be stopping unless she order it to do so, her pussy was now becoming tender from the ministrations of her maidbot and knew that any more would cause her to be very sore in the morning. She cried out, “MaidSTOP!” the words blending with her sexual addled mind. Suddenly Jessie felt the command in her mind to stop, she ceased all actions as instructed and sat there on her knees, straightening her back and adopting a pose with her hands folded over each other in her latex covered lap. She was pleased that she’d managed to pleasure her owner and felt content in herself that she’d given her owner/mistress what she desired, even though she had not come anywhere close to having an orgasm of her own she took greater pleasure in the act of service. Sophia now felt overwhelmed after the three orgasms, she didn’t know how long the maidbot had been performing on her but it felt that her sex was well used and was throbbing for the over-attention it had received. Satiated in her desires Sophia felt herself drift off into peaceful slumber, the tension of the office and work leaving her, the long day and the pleasurable sex now took its toll and rolling over in the bed she fell into a deep sleep. Jessie still in her maidbot form remained stationed where she was commanded to be, that was at the side of her Mistress’s bed after giving her pleasure, she was instructed to stop and wait further commands, which is where Sophia found her still in the morning standing beside the bed from last night, she’d only moved to allow her Mistress more room on the bed and system had commanded her to stand and wait. Meanwhile several thousand miles away Bruce sat in his hotel room, his hand wrapped around his hard member stroking it as he watched the view unfolding in the bedroom back home, he’d installed several cameras hidden from view to observe his wife playing with the maidbot. After coming home and watching for the doorway as the maidbot went down on his wife he knew that whilst he was away Sophia would probably indulge herself more with the maidbot and he wanted to watch and record it. Behind him in the hotel room was a sexbot laying on the bed waiting for him to use again once he’d finished watching the events unfolding on the screen, he would be putting it to good use after seeing the vision of his wife Sophia and the maidbot together. ...

The Friend 3: In the Hands of Heather

(story continues from The Friend 2) Part 3: In the Hands of Heather Heather has hold of the end of my leash and she is leading to along as naturally as if she had a dog to heel. The leash is part heavy chain and is the most subtly evil leash I have ever had a pleasure to wear. My girlfriend has leashed me many times over the years as part of our kinky games, both to a collar and to a wickedly constructed body harness she found online at some website I never manged to locate. But this one is evil beyond belief. As to what Heather had done with my girlfriend I could only guess. We had both been passed into slavery by her friend and who knew what future we had before us out here in this countryside retreat. ...

Metal Maid

(The inspiration for this story comes from 2 sources, the first being Sue-Chan’s many Metal Maid type images and transformation, the second being a more ‘extreme’ design in a picture by someone called Chasti-Permalock which was sent to me a couple of years ago, or maybe even more, which has intrigued me with story potential ever since. The fact that said maid is so enclosed that chastity is a permanent state for her makes it impossible to use it literally for this story, so I’ve made it a slightly less chaste outfit, making it a sexually ‘usable’ outfit. ) ...

Weekend Maid

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a Part 7: Serving her Mistress Jessie continues as the one of the family’s maid-bots, the weekend now concludes and the family go about their daily lives, returning to work – Bruce first, then Sophia leaving Jessie in the house with Valerie. The events of the last few days going through everyone’s minds, Jessie had enjoyed her time over the weekend as the maid-bot, she even grown to like the attention that Bruce had given her, she felt wicked inside that she seemed to have teased him sexually, and then her thoughts drifted to Sophia, their time together seemed to be growing more and more special and she felt that she was developing feelings for her, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. ...

Weekend Maid

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a) Part 7: Serving her Mistress Jessie continues as the one of the family’s maid-bots, the weekend now concludes and the family go about their daily lives, returning to work – Bruce first, then Sophia leaving Jessie in the house with Valerie. The events of the last few days going through everyone’s minds, Jessie had enjoyed her time over the weekend as the maid-bot, she even grown to like the attention that Bruce had given her, she felt wicked inside that she seemed to have teased him sexually, and then her thoughts drifted to Sophia, their time together seemed to be growing more and more special and she felt that she was developing feelings for her, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. ...

Out and About in Latex

Lynn was walking through the mall occasionally stopping in different stores, ones with few people in them and sales people behind counters, the reason for being so choosy about which stores to go into was because she didn’t want anyone to get too close to her. The layers of latex Lynn was wearing under her clothes creaked loudly, to her, and coupled with the strong rubber smell she was afraid someone would notice that under her long sleeved turtle neck sweater and form fitting knit skirt she had on two layers of thick latex. The first catsuit always got her aroused driving her to step into the next one but over the years Lynn had learned to stop at two when she planned to go out finding the restriction of three or more suits too much to bear for any real outside adventures. Lynn had found out that they always forced her to cut short her trips ruining the feeling of being in public in her latex. Now she stands staring in the window of a small shop letting the slow hum of her vibrator tickle her wet pussy making her smile as she felt a trickle of sweat run down her back under the tight rubber. ...

Sacked

For what seems like forever, I’ve had a thing for spandex. Seeing it, feeling it, and wearing it. I kept it a secret for ages, as best I could, with only a small collection of one or two zentai that could be hidden easily. A couple of months ago though, I made a confession to my girlfriend, Jo. I told her about my fetish, and explained that while I was more than happy with our existing sex life, I would like to “spice it up” occasionally. We got a pair of black open-crotch spandex catsuits (not zentai) that we wore for lovemaking now and then. I loved running my hands over her body and getting worked up as I went down on her, and the feel of spandex on spandex as our bodies entwined was amazing! She didn’t really share my kink, but enjoyed the enthusiastic attention so was happy enough to play along, even buying some soft rope for occasional light bondage sessions, which I really enjoyed :) ...

Emma's Entombment 6

story continued from part 5 Part 6 Emma Cline somehow managed not to scream on finding out her man had escaped. Getting Fatima to swap places before they were buried alive. “But I don’t understand. Surely you know what’s happening to us. We’re NEVER going to be freed!” she wept, her brain too scrambled to take it in. Fatima waited patiently until Emma stopped sobbing. Not yet able to tell her companion that she was ‘only’ restrained at feet, waist and neck. Her wrists were still free though she’d been instructed how to secure those if the air got stuffy. It’d taken Rashid only a few minutes to convince his wife to take part and why. Fatima was a broad- minded character and as she knew they’d be released sometime tomorrow went along with it. So now all she had to do was break the news to a very distressed Mrs Cline. Emma squealed when the hands reached across. “Are you not restrained then?” she gasped. Telling the woman how she was secured. Fatima agreed, Em sensing her smiling and she was puzzled. Finally it emerged that Mrs Feroz was rather turned on by this idea. “I might be older than you my dear but I still have feelings in ‘that’ department, OK?” Now Emma did start to smile but it still didn’t alter the fact they were here for good… weren’t they. Tentatively she asked… “No dear. We’re not. All we had to do was for Judge Kasim to witness you being buried. I offered to take Mr Tony’s place, because Rashid said he was worth more alive…” Emma gasping at that but Fatima ploughed on. “Well he’s right. Not that Rashie doesn’t love me, we’ve been together almost as long as you’ve been alive, you’re what, late twenties?” Emma blushing at that as she was actually thirty, next month, if she made it out of here. Fatima now revealed the true nature of the plan… if they survived. “Which I’m sure we will. You made it ten hours in a single casket; there are two of us in a double. There is something happening at this place that kept you alive when you should have perished. Rashid and Tony want to find out what that is, understand?” “OK, I guess we will. The air seems fine so far. But do you have the veils and all that?” she asked. Fatima replying yes. “I’m even wearing one of the robes. They are nice. Rashie likes it when we’re…” she paused and Emma sensed her fellow captive blushing now! Hands coming over and stroking Emma’s torso, then the girl squealed as she felt the collar suddenly undo, dropping her head. “Oh wow. Can you free my arms, but I thought these didn’t have release levers anyway, and were permanent. “Not a chance. The Judge wasn’t briefed on this; Rashie had these loops made at the museum. There are tiny buttons underneath the loops at the back. I’m sorry we couldn’t tell you before. Kasim had to see you really distressed, he saw you at the pillar too. Assuming it was to be for all time. Tony said you’d not be able to hide your feelings if you’d known.” Emma relaxed for the first time admitting it was true. Still put out that nobody had confided in her about the plan. Fatima sensed this and gently rubbed her torso again, even lifting Emma’s veils, as the wetness was really irritating. “Don’t suppose you’ll do my arms… please?” but she refused. “Besides you seemed to enjoy being restrained, I’m not so sure but I think it’s better if you stay like that.” Mrs Cline sighed in surrender. Asking Fatima to scratch her nose as it was itching. She complied and that was SO much better. They chatted on and seemingly hours later finally stopped. Emma starting to get tired… sleepy even and she suddenly realised it was a little warmer now. The air… “Fatima. Can you secure me again,” she asked, startling Mrs Feroz as she was already asleep. The woman was talked through how to do the now dry veils and the collar was clicked closed. Then she did her own, trembling slightly as she reached down afterwards, placed wrists into the loops and flicked. ‘Click…click…’ Then they both jumped minutes later when all the restraints tightened again. “Oh my God…” Emma murmured, hearing Fatima gasp. That shouldn’t have been possible with these according to Rashid but now… Silence was total now; both women trying to ‘hold’ their breath but gradually Emma realised it was getting cooler and fresher again. Fatima sighed when she heard that. “See love, my Rashie was right. There is definitely something else here that’s helping, yet always waiting to punish if we step too far. This will be your task in the years to come.” The couple waited now. In and out of sleep and it was Fatima who heard the banging from above. A nervous Rashid Feroz hammered into the welds covering the casket lid. Tony hardly daring to believe the couple below them was alive after twenty-four hours. Judge Kasim had signed all the paperwork thus absolving the pair if Emma and Fatima didn’t make it. Now they were about to find out. Taking an age to lift the sarcophagus out once the cover had been removed. Seeing no gap at all where the joins should have been. Tony grabbed a hammer and was about to start smashing the thing apart when Feroz stopped him. “Other side Tony, the hinges have changed sides…see?” He stared and gradually the joins could be seen after all. A sigh of relief and he jammed the crowbar into the tiny gap where the discs had been. Turning each slot and hearing the thunk as the casket unlocked. The fourth was done and they prayed before tugging the halves apart… “Took your time didn’t you love…” was all Tony heard before grabbing Rashid for a hug. The couple seemingly alive as Fatima’s quiet crying joining her companion in tears of relief. The men released their partners, really having to squeeze the buttons hard to get the bands to unlock. Both women could barely walk as they stepped out. Emma kicking her shoes off straight away, even before lifting her veils away. They turned to their men and everyone embraced. A big huddle of humanity and nobody said a word for ages. “So that’s it then. We’re really free now of this?” Emma said once they were back in one of the other buildings. Still in her robe, Fatima the same and Tony saw his wife gently stroking her body and it made him grin. The suit made for his own intended burial was upstairs in what would now be their permanent quarters as Rashid had explained what they’d be doing, assuming Emma survived. “Yes. Judge Kasim has agreed that sentence was carried out in accordance with the law and he didn’t want to know any more about it’s aftermath… though he’s quietly convinced you’d make it. The police have been told the same so your case is closed. Now you really are free folks. But…” and Emma’s eyes rolled. There’s always a but. However in this case it was a good one and Tony took over. Telling his beloved that their job from now on was to completely explore Neen from start to finish. There was no time limit. This was their new home now. Rashid would supply food and stuff from Cairo once a week. Power wasn’t a problem as he showed Mrs Cline the solar systems that had been installed long ago. “Very well. We accept. But I’m hungry, any chance of dinner now?” she asked and they all laughed. So they started all over again. This time mapping each room on a chart and accurately measuring each. Amazed at how big the site really was as every disc turned led into another room. All on the same level, some with hieroglyphics but most without. They found a few artifacts and Rashid was delighted at their progress on his visits. Emma soon over her traumatic time and she forgave Tony for what he’d done. “You’d have used the air quicker than Fatima did eh?” poking him in the ribs and earning herself a cuddle. Never asking again to be placed in a casket. She also began to change as they’d progressed deeper into the dig. Firstly using that lightest of the collars found in the storeroom. By the end of the first month however Emma was wearing ‘a full set’ wrist and ankle cuffs, a belt and that last band around her neck. These had no loops so were assumed to be jewellery and Tony didn’t mind. Seeing and hearing her click each one every morning before they went to work. Only taking them off on exiting the dig. They only worked daytime hours too, even though once underground it was by torches and the solar power lights. Evenings were spent normally in their quarters, playing cards, Tony teaching Em about chess too. Progress was steady and there was a landmark event three months in when they found a room with several holes to one side. Going DOWN at a 25degree angle with a curve about fifty feet along stopping them seeing where it ended up. Only about the size of a casket but it was where that made them get excited. “Perhaps this place has a lower level honey,” Emma said looking down there. The only problem was that in each hole, about ten feet from the start was what looked like a nipple hanging from the roof and blocking partway. “Trust you to think of that…” she said acidly but smiling all the same as hers received some loving attention. What was down there? A stone was thrown down the first and they listened as it clattered round the bend, faintly banging on the surface before a hollow ‘boom’ came echoing up. Another bigger one followed with the same noise and now the couple was really excited. “There’s got to be a chamber down there love. It doesn’t just stop as if it hit a wall.” Tony fetched a rope and Emma begged to be allowed to go first. “Your fat ass wouldn’t get past the ‘nipple’ as you so lovingly call it!” she remarked and he reluctantly agreed. Making sure Emma did the knots firmly. In fact it was more like a harness under her arms. If she got stuck all Tony had to do was drag her up. Soon she was ready and nervously Emma clambered into the hole. Easing herself down and beginning to wriggle. Having to stop and shine the torch down as she approached the obstruction. It really was a squeeze to get past it. Emma examining it closely but a tap on the side and it wobbled alarmingly. “It’s not stone. More like a rubber…” and she tried not to laugh, as did he. Safely passed it and down Emma slid. Stopping every few feet as the abrasions on her skin made it itch. Back to work and Tony watched in amazement as she finally reached the shallow curve and go out of view. Stopping to shine her torch and… “Bloody hell love, it goes way out of sight… and gets steeper” he heard her say, Emma seeing more of those nipples in a line. She didn’t know how long Tony’s rope was but she carried on until reaching the first. The slope was really getting to her now and also Emma was tired. Knowing she’d have to clamber up as Tony dragging on the rope would make it worse. Idly thinking about that she felt the nipple brush against her ass… and break off! Emma squealed as a torrent of sand flowed out of the hole, rushing down and covering her legs in seconds. The view beyond vanishing as it kept coming out with no sign of stopping. Tony Cline froze hearing her make that noise. The rope slackening for a moment and he was terrified she’d fallen or come loose. Sighing moments later as she came back round the corner and his eyes blurred with tears. Emma called up, telling him just to draw the rope slowly. “Don’t tug, and make sure you do not hit that thing!” Ten tense minutes later they were together and she held on for a long while. Emma still trembled as she dusted herself down. Tony noticing how carefully she’d crept passed the nipple. “That honey, was bloody close…” she said once able to speak. Tony noticing she’d insisted on coming outside rather than remaining in the dig. Only now did Emma reveal what she’d seen and done down there. “Whatever goes down that hole… stays there.” Taking him back to the scene after lunch and grabbing some stones on the way. “Right, see if you can hit the nipple with one of these…” she said. Tony grinned. “Well, it’s better than chucking them at your head sweetheart. See if I’ve still got the ability,” and she chuckled wryly. Accepting a kiss and his apology. Two shots missed and they heard silence once the stones went into the sand she knew was there. On the third however he struck it halfway up and the guy was amazed. It instantly broke off at the roof and more sand came pouring out, filling the space up to the top. “Yep, that’s what happened round the corner. These passages were designed to be used once. I assume the idea was that a casket is slid down and it vanishes…well into the next life. Sounds daft but I’m convinced there’s only a certain amount that Neen wants us to find.” That night he was very gentle with her. Emma trembling at her close escape and he held tight as she wept. Next day he was surprised when after breakfast she announced that it was time for work. Seeing she was still dressed in the ‘robe’ worn every night since coming back. Actually looking closer today there were two of them, with underwear in place, her ‘jewellery’ now applied over the top. Maybe it was Emma’s way of adding another level of well, ‘devotion’ to this place. He didn’t argue and instead led her over to the dig and they got going. To test Emma’s theory about the caskets after a lot of effort they got one down to the room with the holes. Using the next in line. Mrs Cline trying not to damage her outfit but no way would Tony suggest she remove it now. Once in place they loaded it with stones to simulate a body then paused. “One, two, three… push!” Away it went, knocking the nipple clean off and the sand flowed as before. But they could still hear the sound as the casket went beyond their view. The faint thumps as each obstruction was reached and passed before the final ‘boooom’ came up. Now the hole vanishing as the sand reached the roof. “Two down, only three to go…” she murmured as he came close. Stroking Emma through the material of her dress, telling her he’d always love her. Em smiled and suggested they go off for lunch. Another three months passed and quite suddenly on trying another disc they were stunned to reveal an exit to the outside world! Emma having to shield her eyes as low evening sunlight flooded the room, soon seeing that it was more like a cave. Stepping close to the edge and peering out. “We’ve come right through the hill. See, there’s the road that leads to Alexandria” Tony said pointing to the faint glow of headlights on the desert floor many miles away. Emma was more disappointed. Maybe this was the end of the place. What would they do now? Rashid would probably say they could work at the museum in secret, but to her Neen-Al-Tudlobry WAS her home. Turning back and accepting a long cuddle from her man. Tony touching her belt and saying that he’d always expect her to wear these from now on. “Not a problem…” she grinned. Peering over the edge to see if there was any sign of another outlet from the supposed lower level. But the cliff was a sheer drop to the river hundreds of feet below, preventing any idea of clambering down to check. With a heavy heart she turned away and with the sun almost at the horizon suggested it was time they went for dinner. Friday was their normal ‘date’ night after a hard week’s exploring. But tonight was almost a type of commiseration at reaching the end. Rashid would be here tomorrow to resupply them, collect their latest research and any finds and until today this lot had been better than expected. Perhaps Neen had given up all its secrets, though both knew whatever was below those holes in that chamber would not be investigated… unless there was no intention of returning. So tonight once back in their ‘house’ Emma dressed to thrill in that red lacy number to cheer herself up, and not much else underneath either. A shame she’d not packed the heels that came with it. Excess baggage had been the bane of her life so the usual sneakers were applied and Tony’s hands had been all over her while preparing dinner. Now sitting there much later on he reached over to give her a cuddle, only to find Emma was trembling a little. “You all right…?” he asked and she turned to look. Her fingers now twitching. “No… sorry love but I’m not. Was fine up until about five minutes ago but…” she never finished the sentence. Leaping to her feet and rushing out, ignoring his calls as she fled into the bathroom next door. Tony paused then made to follow but the sound of his wife vomiting explosively into the toilet bowl stopped him cold. Emma emerged, ashen faced and shaking. Holding on to the doorframe. “If it’s that paella love you need to do the same…” she said. Tony however felt fine, as an iron constitution was never a problem. “If you’ve seen the crap I used to eat in the army then one Spanish meal ain’t gonna kill me.” She smiled wryly at that and went to wash her mouth out then clean the kitchen up. Coming back an hour later and flopping into the chair, taking his hand and placing it on her leg just below the skirt hem. Insinuating he ought to start thinking about undressing her. She paused, feeling his skin, sweating slightly and Emma looked at him. “Tony, please go and throw it up. I’ll make you a salt drink that should help. Go on… move,” and thankfully he agreed. Going into the bathroom but a couple of dry heaves got him nowhere. Emma arrived to see his ass waving in the air as he bent over the bowl. “Very romantic. Have this.” She grinned and handed the concoction over. Cline knocked most of it back and it worked. Spinning round and… “Ugh,” Emma chuckled, wincing in sympathy as she left him to retch. Hearing a couple of thumps minutes later she frowned, then another louder one and the door slammed. “Tony… you all right…” she called. No answer so Emma pushed the wood, only to find her husband collapsed on the floor. “Oh shit,” she swore, trying to lift him up but he weighed a ton and Em struggled. Eventually getting him rolled over onto his belly so he wouldn’t choke. Just as well because another load came pouring out. Really bad and it lasted a while. An hour later he was in bed, Em having half-dragged him there because he couldn’t manage alone. Only taking his messy shirt off because of the sick. Wrapping his torso in blankets then cradling his forehead. Feeling it very flushed and she was convinced there was something seriously wrong now. All that night Emma nursed him. Praying for the dawn to come, bringing Rashid and she hoped the guy had a First-Aid kit in the jeep. Finally her heart leapt as it arrived, soon after 8am and she rushed out, pleased to see Fatima was with him for the first time in ages. She called, waving frantically and they hurried across. “Tony’s very ill. Possible food poisoning,” she said, Mrs Feroz holding Em as she tried not to collapse. Still not feeling that good herself though thankful she’d changed into the blue maxi-dress and jacket to receive visitors. Professor Feroz hurried into their bedroom. Seeing his friend leaning up against the pillows. Eyes barely open but just able to recognise who it was. Weakly waving, then leaning over and another heave into the bowl placed for that reason. Rashid was horrified, seeing how pale he was. Tony’s normally well-tanned skin was almost white now. Coming over and taking Cline’s hand, feeling the sweating, but icy cold fingers trembling. He’d never known anyone be this sick and he didn’t think many doctors had either. “Not good buddy,” he murmured. “I feel shite… No, worse than that…” Meanwhile Fatima was questioning Emma about their meal. She wasn’t a nurse but five decades on the planet had given her a lot of experience of treating various ailments. The girl was partway through telling Mrs Feroz when Rashid appeared ten minutes later. “I’m sorry Emma… I think you’d better go and see him…” he began. The look on his face telling her it was worse than she’d originally feared. “…Before it’s too late.” The chair flew back, smashing into the cupboard as Emma rushed into the bedroom, slamming the door behind her. Rashid sat next to his wife and they stared at each other. “I’m sorry dear Fatima. Tony is probably beyond help now… no way will a doctor…” before he broke down as did she. Emma stared blankly at her man. His eyes looking at her and she guessed as his fingers gripped tighter. “Be brave sweetheart, stay with me. I know you will. Be brave for me…” The Feroz heard Emma’s wail of agony an hour later. Fatima looking at her man, nodding before they prayed for another soul lost. Mrs Feroz getting to her feet and heading for the bedroom where she could hear the cries of anguish. Opening the door to see Em slumped across the bed, her hands wrapped round Tony’s, her body shaking. She jumped a mile when Fatima touched her arm. Turning round and Mrs Feroz saw her face. “Why honey, why now…” she wept but there could be no answer to that. She carefully lifted Emma’s hands away. Making sure Tony’s didn’t just flop down as she placed them neatly on that still chest. Reaching for the blanket and between them the women covered him up. Leading an emotionally destroyed Emma into the kitchen. Rashid got up from his seat and embraced them both, soon everyone crying and it took a while to stop. Fatima, Mrs Practical sitting them down while she made tea for Emma and coffee for themselves. Nothing was said for a while before Emma asked about rules for burials in Egypt. Rashid replying that in theory it should be done on the same day, but as the man was not of their faith he… “No love, we’re guests in your country. We’ll abide by the rules… I don’t want another fine…” and despite themselves everyone chuckled. Mrs Feroz amazed by Emma’s resilience. Though she knew the real grieving was yet to come, the way it had taken her years to get over the loss of her first husband, one of Rashie’s best friends. She did want to show the couple what had been found the day before. Leading them through the dig to the cave, passing the room with the holes and it gave Emma an idea. Bringing the pair back once they’d seen the view. Emma Cline explained what had happened when she’d gone down, saying that rather than burying Tony in the yard by the house she wanted to place him here. “A symbolic journey. We’ve no idea what is down there. It’s far too dangerous to go down the outside. Maybe it’s as if Neen doesn’t want us to know any more…” she said before breaking down in tears. The Feroz looked at each other, before Fatima nodded. “Very well Emma. We’ll do as you request.” Rashid said and got a hug from both ladies. Preparation took an hour. The three dragged one of the remaining caskets through the dig and placed it by the hole. Emma then went to Tony and tearfully dressed him into the suit Fatima had made for the supposed burial, now to be used for real. Then the last journey as the trio loaded their fallen friend onto a stretcher and brought him to the room. Rashid placed him into the casket and was about to close the lid when Emma said stop. He wasn’t wearing his wedding ring. Hurrying back into the light and fetching it. Crying as she placed the golden band onto his cold finger and kissed it one last time. Laying the hand across his chest. The lid was closed up then all three knelt and prayed. “Ready?” Emma wept as the casket slid away, rumbling down the slope, the sand pouring out from the roof. The others fascinated as it vanished round the corner and both women were in an embrace as the last ‘boom’ came up the passage. Packing up took ages. Rashid insisting Emma would be their guest from now on. She wanted to stay at Neen but it was Fatima who finally talked her into leaving. A silent return to Cairo followed. Emma holding her friend’s hands all the way back to their apartment. Rooms were prepared for her and Mrs Cline began her new life as a secret widow. That night Fatima was lying next to her husband. “I’ll give her a month… she’ll want to go back,” she said. Rashid nodding sadly. She was right as Emma grieved long and hard. Many a day she’d hardly say a word to her hosts. Even having to be coerced into going shopping, just to get her out of the house for a while. Finally one day Mrs Cline came into the kitchen, hoping to see Fatima alone and smiled on finding her there. She lay a drawing on the table. “Would you make this for me please?” she asked. Showing Mrs Feroz the design for a dress and the woman immediately knew the only reason Emma could want that. “Yes love. I will create this… and I know why as well,” She said and the pair embraced. Telling Emma it’ll take about a week. It really was to be a lovely outfit, made from all the surviving robes that had been in the storeroom; well apart from a couple Mrs Feroz probably had upstairs! Working diligently on her evenings away from her normal job. Emma taking over responsibility for all the cooking and housework so it could be finished. Calling the girl into her bedroom at the completion and Mrs Cline gasped on seeing it for real. Trying it on and being briefed at what she’d need to do. That night Emma suggested they all go out for dinner rather than being at home. The Feroz knew what this meant, Em confirming this during the drinks after a very nice meal that she insisted on paying for. Using all the money that she’d had on her. Telling Rashid and Fatima the truth. “It’s been lovely staying with you two and I thank you with all my heart. But I know deep in there that Neen-Al-Tudlobry will always be home for me. Where it began for Tony and myself, long before we got together as man and wife. I… I want to rejoin him… there. To be at his side once more.” Rashid stared, as he wasn’t expecting that. “What, you go back there… and down…?” Emma nodding. “Yes, there are two holes remaining. We’ll load up a casket with food and water, as much as will fit. That goes down one. I intend to go down the other. We took a gamble last time and made it. Now I feel that it will be my destiny.” The pair was astonished and Rashid wanted to say no. Looking at Fatima who was staring at Emma. Tears not too far away at the thought she was about to lose another friend. But she took Mrs Cline’s hands and said yes. They were prepared to go along with this. Mr Feroz now agreeing with his wife that it should be tomorrow. The drinks were finished and he drove the ladies home. Emma Cline awoke next morning… happy. A long soak in the bath followed then once more dressed in ‘that’ suit. Coming into the kitchen to see the others awaiting her at the table. Hugs and gentle kisses exchanged before breakfast was eaten. It was Emma who drove them there. Anxious not to show nerves and she was pleased on turning into Neen and parking up. Making sure she handed back the keys with a grin. “It’s a long walk home!” and they’d all laughed at that. Emma and the others dragged the two sarcophagi into position and helped pack the first with water, food and Em’s handbag. Plus another bag that Rashid didn’t know the contents of but having seen it was light assumed it probably contained clothing as no other stuff had been seen. The casket was launched down the hole. Emma listening intently for the last ‘boom’ that signified that wherever it stopped it’d reached the same place as Tony. Now the last emotional hugs and kisses between the three followed. Fatima and Rashid helping Emma sit down then guide her back till the girl was lying flat. There were no restraints in here. Just a pillow had been asked for and placed where she needed it. Emma bid them farewell then the lid was placed over the sarcophagus and she braced herself. Feeling it lift up then… woosshhhh… The noise was deafening as the stone rubbed against stone. Emma hearing the ‘whump’ as the first nipple was hit, the sarcophagus twisting as it rounded the first corner then she squealed as it gained speed in the descent. More noise as the others were hit and she imagined the sand now flooding the hole behind her. The vibrations shaking her body then suddenly it felt like it was slowing. The end by her feet dropping before the other bit slammed down, to be replaced by silence. “Well I’m here sweetheart. But where…” Emma whispered and reached up. Praying the lid wasn’t jammed, leaving her to die of starvation in the casket. It moved! Emma shocked as daylight poured in and she let go for a moment. The lid closing again and this time she shut both eyes before trying again. Pushing hard and the front was eased away and Emma sat up. Slowly opening her eyes through both hands until they stabilised and Mrs Cline saw… The room was huge. Nearly a hundred feet across by the look of it as Emma climbed out of her casket. Seeing the magnificent hieroglyphics all around the walls. Sunlight coming from a huge square hole near the roof forty or fifty feet above her. She sighed, wishing Tony to have seen this. His casket rested a few feet to the left of hers, the one with her food and supplies between them. But looking up the hole she’d come down wasn’t necessary as the sand had come with the caskets and was piled up nearby. Only the first hole was clear and peering up Emma knew it was still blocked near the top. So any thought of escape was over. Smiling now Emma paced around the room. Her heels clicking so loudly on the stone floor as she approached the far end and what appeared to be an altar? The huge structure easily a casket length across in every direction. A hole underneath running the width of the thing. It was what was on top that caught Emma’s eyes. Golden Bands. Thick loops of metal like the one she’d worn every day, until today of course. Giving those to Fatima for sentimental reasons. Asking Mrs Feroz to treasure them. However these were shaped in… The girl looked all around the collar. Seeing no signs of release lever; buttons or any way of freeing the loop once it was shut. Whatever was placed in these, was staying in them so Emma decided this was one set she’d not be playing with! Climbing up on top Emma looked down. Seeing how they were laid out. The legs together there, waist here with the collar above that. The wrist cuffs either side of her head but not too far apart. Once secure the figure would face feet first towards the ‘window’ Emma lay down alongside the bands, holding herself in the same position as if they were locked around her body. It was all right, if ever she… ...

Stone Gardens Incarceration System

Incarceration is a massive expense for any modern country that wishes to maintain justice, peace and order. The main goals of incarceration are to prevent recidivism, act as a deterrent to potential criminals and protect public safety. In the case of lesser crimes for non repeat offenders these issues can often most effectively be dealt with using short term incarceration in facilities with high quality education and treatment programs. These programs ensure that inmates leave in good emotional and physical health. When followed by probation services that help with employment, housing and other issues recidivism is often only an insignificant issue. ...

Weekend Maid

story continued from part five Part 6a: Sexual Awakening This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot from part 5 Sophia awoke the next morning, her dreams last night of her encased inside one of the maid-bot latex catsuits, whilst Jessie-bot attended to her sexual needs, her body writhing on the bed under the tender touches of the maid-bot seductress. She found her hand deep between her legs; her arousal was climbing as she played with herself, her fingers exploring the soft folds of her sex, finding her little pearl and bringing delightful sensations throughout her body. Her other hand began caressing her breasts, massaging the firm flesh and teasing her erect nipple. ...

Weekend Maid

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss) This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot Part 6a: Sexual Awakening. Sophia awoke the next morning, her dreams last night of her encased inside one of the maid-bot latex catsuits, whilst Jessie-bot attended to her sexual needs, her body writhing on the bed under the tender touches of the maid-bot seductress. She found her hand deep between her legs, her arousal was climbing as she played with herself, her fingers exploring the soft folds of her sex, finding her little pearl and bringing delightful sensations throughout her body. Her other hand began caressing her breasts, massaging the firm flesh and teasing her erect nipple. ...

Girl Power

In 2035, the science department of Atwater College, a small and prestigous New England school, was shaken up by the arrival of a shy exchange student from Poland named Malgorzata. Not that Malgorzata was a disruptive presence: she was a pleasant-looking but unspectacular blonde, short and slender, mild-mannered, and very quiet. The reason that Malgorzata shook up Atwater was that the science department there was world-class and fiercely competitive, and Malgorzata had been doing some amazing things with the new techniques in botanical gene-splicing. One by one, the other students dropped by her lab station to see what she was up to, and came away buzzing with stories of amazing organic transformations, far more sophisticated than the college-level work of her peers. ...

Finally

I stood thinking about what I was allowing to happen, each strained breath made my mind beg me to stop everything but I stood silent. Every minute I said nothing was a minute where more of the opportunity to stop it passed. I had asked the people from the web site to help me live a dream. I had been a member of their site since it began exchanging many e-mails and eventually phone calls over the years and considered Tina and Jim friends. I had no “bondage buddies” and had begun experimenting with casting shortly after I joined the site and had gotten very good at encasing different parts of my body sometimes for days at a time. I opened my eyes and looked down to see my steel encased cock being covered by the casting wrap and tried to take a deep breath. Each time I tried to breathe deeply the extremely tight corset reminded me it was there. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange

story continued from chapter 26 Chapter 27: The Dawning of a New Era Saskia watched as the car advanced slowly up the driveway; the sound of gravel crackling beneath tyres disturbing the stillness of the evening. The outlook from the small office window gave an excellent view of the approach to Shackleton Grange’s main entrance, and she was able to observe the dark green Toyota coming to a halt beside the derelict fountain, before the doors on both sides opened simultaneously and the pair of occupants emerged into the failing light. A minute or so ago, the buzz of the intercom had been followed by a disembodied female voice informing her that Megan and Alison had arrived for tonight’s class, and now Saskia was able to put faces to the names, as the duo slammed the car doors shut and began to walk slowly towards the house. ...

Together Is Not An Option

story continued from part two Chapter Three She jiggled from her knees, trying to let him know she didn’t want any of it. It was pretty much the limit of her communication ability. But hadn’t she said he could do anything to her? That she wanted him to? She froze and tried to pretend she’d never moved. Even this was something she’d agreed to. She wouldn’t go back on her word. ...

Together Is Not An Option

continued from part one Chapter Two Maeve cursed Paul Ridley for making her feel so weak, cursed herself for wanting him, and if not for needing him, for wanting to need him. Why was she letting herself hope, when there really was no hope? She’d never by anything more to him than a conveniently kinky sex partner. What did she want him to do though? What did she really want from him? It was almost certain he’d wrap things up before Sunday evening, but it sent a thrill through her to imagine that he might keep her bound all week, or longer. How long could he stretch it out if he spread the right stories and filed the right documents? A year, maybe? And after that, who would remember she was absent? At least one person, maybe four or five. But the faint possibility still made her breathless. She’d come here today with the intention of ending it between them, to protect her job, and his. She’d planned to do the right thing. But there could be other ways to do things, possibilities she’d scrupulously ignored. ...

First Contact

The collar and blinders limit your field of view. You cannot see the entirety of the craft. It stretches out of eyesight, but it appears to be one single chamber. The side that your feet stretch towards is “down,” for you, and farther down appears to grow larger and wider. “Up,” the side which your head points toward, tapers off. The entire room seems vaguely cone-shaped, but only vaguely. Incomprehensible designs seem to take up what little “wall” space is not used by other receptacles. ...

In the Balloon

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box. ...

Kate's Going to Sea 3: Missed Duties

story continued from part two Part 3: Missed Duties Kate walked around the backstage nervous, it was time for her to be out in the club without the support of her very close friend Becky. She recalled last time when Mark a past work colleague had found her, she had been trussed up suspended just above the crowd, only a small latex thong to cover her crotch. She had been terrified her old work friends and family back home would find out what she did now. They just thought she worked as entertainment crew on a cruise ship. True enough as long as that included semi naked performances of bondage and encasement for guests on a cruise ship for sexual experiences. Kate was waiting for her boyfriend and team member Simon who would be helping her in and out of her toys. Tonight she was trying out something new. The team had been busy in the workshops and had built a plastic pole sphere. From the hooks a model could be attached in a spread eagle position inside. Once attached it wouldn’t matter how the ball rotated, the model would be held immobilised. ...

The Ball

story continued from part one The Ball Part 2 Since her lengthy stay in the ball Jen waited a week before the draw to use it again became too strong and when she returned home she stripped off her clothes inserting her vibrator and gag before taking her hand cuffs and sliding into the ball. She had set it on top of the stand Mark had made and was able to slip into it without knocking it over. Settling into the bottom of the ball, closing and latching the top before closing the cuffs behind her back then leaning back took a deep breath before turning on the vibrator. She sat moaning enjoying the vibrations and the feelings from her restrictions of the cuffs and the ball. She began to roll over and in the process she rolled the ball off its stand and felt it rolling. She squealed as it rolled roughly into a wall before bouncing off sending her head over heels into another before stopping leaving her partially upside down. ...

Oops Wrong Bin

(story continues from Oops Wrong Bin) story continued from part one Part Two Maybe I could convince my beautiful neighbour to just dump her garbage for good, the signs are there for sure. I just need to push things along gently I thought to myself. Hopefully soon she’ll allow me to join in with his trashing then I’ll be able to guage how to complete my plan. I knew Lisa would be trashing him again soon so I decided to help her slightly with trashy pleasures for Stu. Lisa had mentioned her displeasure when she could still see him in the bottom of the industrial strength garbage sacks. So I emptied my fridge early in the week just to ensure everything I bagged was foul smelling and going bad. The weather was still warm it would heat up nicely in the large outside in the sun. ...

A Balance Struck

You wake up as you feel the pleasant tingle of electricity stimulating your cock. You’re already hard as the stimulation slowly builds. Waves of electrical pleasure flow through your member as they grow stronger and faster. You don’t try to fight it, because you can feel the tight leather holding you still. Your arms are held rigidly to your side and you can barely move them. Your legs are strapped down and you can’t thrust to increase the stimulation. You can’t even turn your head because it too is held perfectly still inside of the tight hood that surrounds it. ...

Hustled

“Any plans for the big day?” his girlfriend asked. “I don’t know,” Ted answered, “the guys wouldn’t say.” “Oh, that’s reassuring.” “It won’t be that bad.” “Jeff’s still getting glitter out of his ass.” Ted tried not to but he had to snicker at the memory. “Stop,” Maddison said slapping his shoulder. She was having trouble keeping a straight face too, though. “I’m the last guy in the group to turn 21. We’re probably just going to go around hitting bars and getting wasted. Maybe even chocolate wasted.” ...

Weekend Maid Part 6: Re-programming

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss) This part ends the story with a twist, after comments from readers to write more about Jessie as a maid-bot, I’ve continued the story, if you want to read the alternative continuing story then go to Part 6a: Sexual Awakening Part 6: Re-programming. Sophia awoke the next morning, her dreams last night of her encased inside one of the maid-bot latex catsuits, whilst Jessie-bot attended to her sexual needs, her body writhing on the bed under the tender touches of the maid-bot seductress. She found her hand deep between her legs, her arousal was climbing as she played with herself, her fingers exploring the soft folds of her sex, finding her little pearl and bringing delightful sensations throughout her body. Her other hand began caressing her breasts, massaging the firm flesh and teasing her erect nipple. After her early morning orgasm Sophia felt wonderful inside, she now ready to face the day more relaxed and at ease within herself. As she lay there in the afterglow of her orgasm she began to picture the maid-bot Jessie in her mind again, she wondered why she had started to feel sexually aroused at the sight of her in the latex suit, she hadn’t felt that way about the other maid-bots, they were dressed to same as Jessie, so why did she have this effect on her and others. Bruce meanwhile had risen early to catch the attractive maid-bot working again in the kitchen, his dreams too of the maid-bot but with the maid and his wife playing with each other, writhing on the bed as he watched them, both teasing him with their latex clad bodies, enticing him to join them on the bed. In his dreams he didn’t join them but continued to watch from the confines of the chair, unable to realise why he couldn’t join them. Jessie was busy as usual in the kitchen, it seems that she was the maid-bot for all of the family’s food needs, not that she minded, she was running under the systems command and it took over to make the food required, Jessie just supplying the body needed to collect pots, prepare the food and cook, all under the watchful eye of the system. Jessie in her real life wasn’t one to cook, that was not something she excelled at, but under the system she was like a master chef, ‘a wiz in the kitchen’, she thought. She heard Bruce as he walked into the kitchen, ‘He’s up early, I wonder what he wants!’ she giggled to herself, finding herself bending finding some pans in one of the lower cupboards, ‘My tushie seems to be pointing in his direction, I wonder what he’ll do?’ And continued to bend over, the system controlling her body, it finding that the owner Bruce liked the maid-bot bent over like this, according to his raised biorhythms and raised heart rate. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear presented to him like a gift he thought, his hand making contact with the soft latex, the feelings he got from touching the suit made him aroused, his penis becoming more erect. He’d found that he was hard when he woke up this morning from his dreams, now with the physical presence of the maid-bot, he felt even more turned on. His penis tenting the front of his pyjamas, and soon poking out through the hole in the front. Now revealed in all its glory Bruce began masturbating with one hand whilst the other continued to play with the latex maid-bot, she seemed to be not moving which in Bruce’s aroused mind he took to mean that she was enjoying this; she’d object otherwise he rationalised in his male brain. Not realising that the system had taken control of Jessie and that she could not move from the position until released to continue her functions, not that she seem to mind as Jessie was loving the fact that Bruce was turned on by her dressed like this, and was using her for his pleasure, she’d hope that she would climax too but if she didn’t she didn’t mind, she was serving her master and felt pleased within herself. Bruce soon came, his seed spurting over the maid-bots backside, the whiteness of it standing out against the black glossy suit as it started to dribble down between her cheeks. Coming out of his sexual haze Bruce realised what he’d done, he didn’t know what had overcome him to do this to the maid-bot, he felt guilty at what he’d done but also pleased that he’d managed to bring himself to climax, satified he looked around the room to see if he’d been caught out in the depraved act, relived that Sophia wasn’t standing there to condemn him. “Maid-bot return to your cleaning station.” He commanded. “Your suit is dirty.” “Yes Master.” Jessie-bot responded, ‘your wish is my command’ she thought and smiled inside knowing how she’d teased him to cum on her rear, happy with herself as she carried out his command. Jessie immediately stood up, her arousal not sated by Bruce but pleased that she’d satisfied her owner and began walking out of the kitchen towards the maids’ room, once there she stepped into the cleaning cabinet where the machine automatically began cleaning her and the suit, washing away the evidence of Bruce’s misbegotten deed. Bruce watched as the maid-bot entered the machine, happy that his spending was being washed away headed back upstairs to clean himself up. Jessie stood there in the machine as it did its job of cleaning her and the suit, she felt satisfaction within herself at the way the family were responding to her sexually, making her their plaything, she was loving the feelings she had inside her, her own sexuality coming alive with each encounter, she was loving the experience. This was she began to realise what she wanted, desired and craved for, to be a sextoy, a plaything, to be used and discarded afterwards. And being just another maidbot in the house, anonymous to those who didn’t know made her feel even better in her mind. *** Sophia entered the kitchen and found no maid-bot preparing breakfast, she’d risen from the comfort of her wonderful dreams after Bruce entered to use the ensuite bathroom, disrupting her fantasies of her time with the maid-bot. ‘Where’s Jessie?” she thought. She walked from the kitchen to the maids’ room to see if she was there, just as she entered she spotted Jessie stepping out of the cleaning machine, her suit now all shiny and clean again. “Morning Jessie.” Sophia said. “Good morning Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied. “Sleep in did we?” she asked. “No Mistress, I just had to re-clean myself as Master found a dirty spot on my suit.” Jessie-bot replied. “Did he, and where was this dirty spot?” Sophia quizzed. “On my rear Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied, whilst turning and pointing at the spot. “I see.” Sophia said, ‘I wonder what Bruce did to make that spot dirty?’ she thought, ‘that’s why he’s upstairs in the bathroom, the dirty…’ “I’ll make breakfast now.” Jessie-bot said. “Yes Jessie, please continue.” Sophia replied and allowed the maid-bot to pass her in the corridor. She watched as the maid-bot walked away from her, Sophia’s eyes taking in the rear of the maid-bot as it walked. Her thoughts again began to wonder why this maid-bot had that effect on her, none of the other maid-bots excited her like this, why did Jessie? “Maybe it’s because Jessie is inside the maid-bot?’ she thought, ‘but I’ve never felt this way about her before or other women for that matter, well not since my college days.’ Sophia was confused, her mind trying to fathom why she was like this. After breakfast the family went about their own things, Valerie ordered the maid-bot to her room, it was time to feed her friend Jessie and maybe explore some more of those feeling she was experiencing with her friend. She bade Jessie-bot sit beside her on the bed and deactivated her control, once the system had disconnected she looked Jessie in the eyes, she watched as she came out of the systems control and returned to herself. Jessie looked up and returned the gaze into Valerie’s eyes, there was a time when those eyes were just those of her friend, now they were of her lover, they both stared intently into each other’s eyes, the spell between them holding them in place, their hands holding each other’s, the soft skin of Valerie’s against the latex clad ones of Jessie’s, still inside the suit. Valerie was the first to break the spell and moved her face closer to Jessie, their lips connecting with electrifying results, their bodies responding to the touch. Soon Valerie was pressing down on Jessie, her back against the soft mattress with the soft, warm flesh of Valerie holding her down but not against her will, Jessie was loving this as much as Valerie was. Their embrace continued with lips mashed against each other, exploring each other’s mouths, their tongues intertwining, their breathing heightened and their heart rate getting higher. Valerie positioned her leg between Jessie’s and rubbed her thigh against the hard mound she found there, pressing against Jessie’s sex with abandon, Jessie lifting her own thigh to rest against Valerie’s sex they both continued writhing on the bed. Once their lovemaking had consumed them both, their climaxes overwhelming their bodies and minds, their mutual enjoyment of each other now sated their lust for each other, they laid there as each caressed the other tenderly, interrupting every so often with small, playful kisses. Happy for the time being, Valerie wondered why she hadn’t felt this way before about Jessie, they’d been friends forever it seemed to her, but now they seem to be more than friends, ‘why was this?’ She thought. Jessie meanwhile was on cloud nine, she was floating off in her own ‘sub space’, she had loved her day so far, with both Bruce and now Valerie using her, she felt an inner warmth inside her from the feelings of being used sexually by them, she lost in her own thoughts, ‘I must be bi-sexual, but I do love women more, the soft skin and the tender caresses, so wonderful.’ Jessie thought, ‘I wonder what else I can get up to today?’ she felt mischievous at her own wicked thoughts. After Jessie had eaten her fill, of both Valerie and the food, she felt wonderful inside as her friend pressed the button to turn her back into a maid-bot. Jessie felt her own bodily control fade away, she loved the feeling it gave her, the loss of power, the control being taken from her, the system commanding her every move leaving her to enjoy the ride inside her own body, she had always loved this, she craved this and always seemed to want more. Jessie went about her duties now remembering past events and felt her arousal climbing, but could do nothing to satisfy that feeling. *** The family continued on as they always seemed to, nothing untoward in their minds other than each of them wondering to themselves why they felt this way about the maid-bot Jessie. They each came to the conclusion that none of the other maid-bots made them feel this way, only this one maid-bot it seems. Bruce still oblivious to the fact that Jessie was the maid-bot inside the suit, only Sophia and Valerie were aware. Jessie received orders to return to the maids’ room, the family had only just taken lunch so she wondered why she was being recalled so early. Jessie walked in and found Sophia standing there, she looking at Jessie as she walked in the room, her eyes devouring Jessie and the suit. Sophia pointed the remote at Jessie and pressed the button to deactivate Jessie-bot. Jessie again feeling her body returned to her stood there looking at Sophia and wondering what was up. “I’ve recalled you for some lunch.” Sophia said, “and something else…” “Thank you Mistress, Sophia.” Jessie replied, “What do you require of me?” “Please eat and I’ll explain.” She said, “I want to understand my feelings for you, I don’t know where they come from, is it you or is it the suit? I don’t know…” “Well the suits do feel wonderful, especially from the inside.” Jessie said as she ate the sandwich offered her. “Maybe you should try it.” “Maybe I should… No I don’t know… I’m confused…” Sophia replied, “Why do I feel this way? I shouldn’t but yet I do, it seems to overwhelm me.” “Maybe you’ll understand better like this.” Jessie said pointing to her suit, grabbing Sophia’s hand and placing on her latex suit on her soft breast, her nipple immediately becoming erect at the touch. She knew that she was being wicked, tormenting Sophia like this with her body but she loved the way she felt inside whilst doing it. Sophia gasped, “I… I… “ she found herself unable to form words, her mind freezing up at the touch of her hand on Jessie’ s breast. “Damn I’ve broken her!” Jessie said watching Sophia trying to form words with her mouth, her mouth opening but not closing. “I wondered how long it would last this time.” Sophia now stood there in front of Jessie, her arms down by her side and her mouth still open, but her eyes were now vacant and the stare looking at her hand that was previously touching Jessie on the breast. Jessie finished eating her sandwich and drink, showing no concern for Sophia standing there, still stuck in her position. “System reset sexbot Sophia SB-981-4273-9800.” Jessie said, disappointed that her game with Sophia had come to an end. ‘They always seem to break when I try to get them in the latex.’ She thought to herself. Meanwhile Sophia had come too and seemed to be recovering from her overload, her body shook as she reanimated herself. Jessie watched on as the sexbot Sophia returned to her normal programmed self. “Feeling better?” Jessie asked. “Yes Mistress.” Said Sophia, her functions continued to restart. “Good, now switch me back on and return to your normal duties.” Jessie said. “Yes Mistress.” Sophia said as she pressed the button to reactive Jessie into a maid-bot, unaware of what had happened to her, she watched again as Jessie walked out of the room, her suit glistening in the light enticing Sophia to watch, unable to move her eyes from the latex clad form. *** Jessie continued her day as usual, cleaning, washing and preparing things in the kitchen. The family continued their day as well, Bruce in his study working or watching porn, Sophia when not watching the maid-bot work read her erotic books, or watched television. Valerie was meanwhile upstairs in her bedroom, thinking about her friend Jessie and what they now mean to each other, unaware of the events that had taken place downstairs. But every time they walked into a room with Jessie working or she walked past them they looked up and stopped whatever they were doing to admire her latex covered body, the curves shown up by the gloss of the suit enticing them with her body, she knew that they were watching and loved every moment of it, their eyes devouring her, she unable to control what they did to her. Jessie loved the routine, the loss of control and the three members of the family under her control, she knew that it was only a program that she ran to make them feel this way but she got herself lost in it every time she ran it, and she ran it a lot lately. The fact that she was the only human in the house but that she was being ‘controlled’ by the sexbot’s she’d programmed to treat her this way always made her feel good. She knew that soon she would have to end the program and maybe restart now that she’d broken the mood with Sophia’s breakdown. She’d run this several times whilst on her own in the house, she was always alone she thought to herself, these programs and sexbots were a great way for her to experience her feelings safely, she knew deep inside herself that she was naturally submissive and being controlled made her feel safe and warm inside, she didn’t want to feel this way with anyone outside, she thought that they would take advantage of her and her wealth. Jessie didn’t need to work like others, she came from a wealthy family, though whilst gathering that wealth Jessie had been ignored as a child, she was brought up by maid-bots, one in particular always looked after her and she had fond memories of maid-bot Jackie, who was still at her mother, Samantha’s side as they roamed the globe seeking companies to take over and expand the corporation. She didn’t know her father or who he was, she had never known male company, she always in the presence of females or female maid-bots, and she preferred it that way. She also preferred being a maid-bot too and would spend as much of her time as possible being one, even as a little girl she’d dress in a maid’s costume, though not the one’s the maid-bots currently wear, that came later after college and finding her hidden inner desires, she grew to love the feel of the latex suits and wore latex exclusively when not dressed as a maid-bot. *** Jessie retired at the end of the day to her recharging pod, she’d been given some food by Sophia and then left to return to the pod. She had also commanded the house system to reboot the program in the morning so that everything would revert back to how it started. She placed herself inside the pod and put herself into ‘shutdown’ mode, beginning to sleep soundly whilst ‘recharging’. Sophia watched as Jessie switched off and seemed to be asleep, her hand caressing the latex suit again, the touch irresistible to her, her other hand began to play with herself, the feelings delightful in her mind. Bruce stood there again in the doorway as he too played with himself, both unaware that Jessie had written this into their programming for her to enjoy. *** Jessie awoke in the morning refreshed from her orgasm from last night at the hands of Sophia, she walked over to the cleaning pod and changed the setting, this was only known to her, this would remove her body from the latex suit and wash away all the built up sweat from her intense climax last night. Once cleaned and dis-robed she exited the machine and made her way to the kitchen, just like she would as a maid-bot, though this time she only prepared her own breakfast. One done she checked her emails, replied to a few and deleted the rest, she didn’t want to be distracted from her play time, she knew that it was nearly time to restart. Easing herself from her desk she exited, the maid-bots were already busy cleaning everywhere and getting things ready for her next adventure. “Right, let’s get this show on the road.” She said, she walked to the front door opened it and closed it behind her. *** Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Jessie arrived and was greeted at the door as always by one of the families maid-bots, she’d always been in awe of them, they always looked magnificent in her eyes, these were not your standard maid-bots but seemed to her to be superior, the fact that they didn’t wear the conventional maid uniform but were covered head to toe in latex, each looking the same as the other two, made them seem all the more powerful in Jessie’s eyes… ...

Solo Trashplay

Based on a favorite fantasy of mine. Her Husband leaves for work for the day, the wife then proceeds to tie herself up using straps and also trashbags. She likes being garbage sometimes, she gets an overwhelming desire to become nothing but trash, she strips off, prepares her stuff in the kitchen, there are two identical bags of trash she’d prepared the night before waiting in the kitchen. She gets her bags ready, both rolled and opened ready for her to get into. She uses straps to hold her thighs to her body and others to hold her calves to her thigh, in a sort of frogtie position, leaving her open. She places a ring gag in her mouth, one she bought secretly and hides from her husband. She places leather cuffs on her wrists; she uses these so they don’t leave tell-tale marks. ...

Lady Fortunato

Marion “I can’t believe I let you talk me into this,” Marion told her boyfriend Kevin as he led her by the hand through the frat house that was still being decorated for tonight’s open Haunted House. Every year on Halloween, his fraternity used the Haunted House to raise money and it was always the most popular one on campus. Having their scantily clad sister sorority members scattered around the house in different scary predicament scenes helped tremendously. ...

Pranked by my Boyfriend

Trashgirl spent many a day dreaming of being dominated, her boyfriend Paul was only acutely aware of some of her darker desires. Although they had a very active sex life there was always something missing for trashgirl. She had became aware of trash play via gromet’s website and was more than an avid visitor. She had read every story at least ten times concentrating on the bondage and disposal of many beautiful women. Many a night she had sneaked out of bed and away to the toilet, Paul slept peacefully as she pleasured herself quietly thinking of those strong black trash bags she had hidden away under the sink. ...

Cassandra Cyborg's Vacation

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra the Cyborg by Megadragon520 & Cassandra Cyborg - A Day in Her New Life by PoseMe Mr Hanson was to be out of town for about week. Alli and Cassie had begged to go. Work was taking him to the west coast, and their beach house was right on the beach. He figured they would never leave him alone, so he agreed. This was going to be Cassie’s first trip to the west, and she could not think of a better way to go. Her and Alli spent days packing and preparing. They wanted to be ready for anything. In some ways, Cassie was more excited than Alli. Alli gets to go places regularly, but Cassie, being on staff at Alli’s mansion, has to stay and work her way through college. For Cassie, this will really be a vacation: time away from work. Cassie would be traveling as a person for the entire trip. Typically, cyborgs do not travel with human passengers on flights, but since she has all the paperwork of a person, she was able to get a flight permit, airline ticket, boarding pass, and luggage approval like Alli and her dad. She had packed a portable charger and a spare repair kit, just in case, but she had not needed any help since her dad “built” her. But, she says to herself as she packs her bag tight, I don’t wanna get found out or be without some help. The trip out was fairly uneventful. Cassie had never been to an airport, so she was pointing at everything with an “ooo” and “aah.” Alli grew tired of her “tourist look”, so she put in her earbuds before they even checked their bags. All three showed their identification and tickets and passes to all the right people without incident. The scanner for weapons might have been a problem, but Cassie’s dad had planned for this. When the scanner went over her, her body reflected a human skeleton and all the organs to go with it. The computer software was satisfied, so they waved her through. The flight was another “tourist affair”, as Cassie continued to “ooo” and “aah”. Alli pretended to be asleep while Cassie went on and on to the lady next to her. Mr Hanson was up in first class, so he was oblvious to it all. Arrival at San Fransisco was a thrill (if your Cassie) or a reason to wake-up (if your Alli). They gathered their bags from the luggage area, once they scanned their flight permits. With luggage being wheeled behind them by rental cyborgs, the “family” went to the car to ride in comfort to their home away from home. The beach house was another mansion, if you asked Cassie. It was not as big as their other mansion, but it had 4 floors, floor to ceiling windows, bright colors, 5 car garage, 2 kitchens, 8 bedrooms, and well, you get the idea. There were no servants in this place, but the fridge was fully stocked and every possible amenity could be found in the bathroom or broom closet. The girls did not even unpack before walking straight through the house to the beach. The warm salty air blowing off the ocean was intoxicating. Their shoes came off as they walked through the warm sand. Their hair blew in the breeze as they soaked in their new environment. They giggled like little girls as they ran out into the surf, splashing each other and enjoying the setting Sun. Cassie had never been more happy. Her cyborg body was designed to blend in, and it does so quite well. It will use sunlight for recharging, but it will also adjust skin color as well. As Cassie soaks up sunlight, her skin, like any human, will get darker. She can get a tan without getting burnt, as her skin is a polymer that can withstand nearly 200 degrees Celsius. Even her eyes can adjust with a built-in filter to lower the Sun’s intensity. For that human touch, she still puts on sunscreen and wears sunglasses. With all that has happened lately, it feels good to be “human.” Over the next 3 days, they all fell into a routine. Mr Hanson would be up early and out the door to work. The girls would sleep in, grab a quick breakfast from the pantry, slip on their bathing suits, and head to the beach. The rest of the morning would be spent sunbathing and walking the coast looking for shells. When they got hungry, they would find a street vendor, or maybe a sand vendor, to get some lunch. As with every stop, there would be the guy or group of guys that hit on them. Cassie was too nervous to know what to do with that. Alli could care less about boys. She was waiting for the right guy who cared nothing about her money or looks to come along. She had not found one yet, but she loved to play the game. Cassie would watch her pull guys in and around her finger as she talked to them. She would move just the right way. She would talk in the right tone. She might even lightly brush against one. They would offer drinks, maybe some food, and maybe… but they never got further. Alli would shut the whole thing down, hook arms with Cassie, and wave goodbye to them as the girls walked away. Most of the guys would just scratch their heads, wondering what happened. Some would kick the sand and bolt. There would be one or two that tried to follow them, but Alli would not have it. And like a wounded puppy, the boys would eventually get the hint. At first, Cassie did not know what to do about this flirting thing. I mean, she had never thought about it before. Watching Alli, it seemed so natural. But, Cassie figures, I bet it is harder than it looks. And the logical side of her would eventually conclude with: what’s the point of flirting anyway? Mr Hanson would return at dinner time and take them out to a fancy restaurant. They would talk about their day, and like a good dad, he would nod and smile to their antics. There would be obligatory question of staying out late, but he would not have it. Alli usually fought harder for her way, but she sensed that now was not a battle to fight. On their next to last day, Mr Hanson came home earlier than usual. The girls were still sunbathing when he came up, casting a shadow on both of them. “Well, girls,” he said, “my business trip is over. Time to go home.” The looks on the young ladies’ faces must have spoken volumes. He could see their disappointment. But before they could get out more than just a pitiful whine, he adds, “Which is why I am heading back tonight, while you all are on the early flight the day after tomorrow.” This time it was his turn to be surprised, as both of them jumped up and hugged him. Proper is an adjective that describes him well, but at this point in time, he did not mind his suit and hair being “ruined” by his “two daughters.” Cassie and Alli did not sleep from the time he left until their flight. They spent as much time as they could on the beach: in the sand, in the surf, at the vendors, on the boardwalk, and everywhere inbetween. They were up all night at various clubs and lounges, flirting their way through each. They had so much fun, not worrying about sleeping, figuring they could do that on the flight home. The morning to the airport was frantic as you would expect. They had left stuff all over the house and had to retrieve it all at the last minute. As Alli called a taxi, Cassie made a realization that put a damper on the whole weekend: she couldn’t find her airline ticket. After packing everything they brought, she located flight permit, boarding pass, and luggage approval. However, her airline ticket was missing. As they both searched while waiting for the taxi, they heard a knock at the door. While Cassie continued to look, Alli opened the door to see a pair of cyborg maids at the door. They were not programmed to talk, but the card in their extended hands stated they were here to clean the beach house after the guests had left. Alli nodded and let them in. As Cassie came towards the front of the beach house, she was taken back to her normal life at the sight of the maids. Ugh, she thinks, I gotta go back to that already? Contemplating that, Alli says, “You know, if you can’t find it, maybe you can just board as a cyborg?” as she points to one of the cleaning maids. “Hmmm,” Cassie replies, “I could probably fit into one of those outfits.” After powering both of them off, then stripping them down, Alli and Cassie piece together a maid outfit that will work. It is not the quality she is used to, nor is the material. Cassie never realized how much she has come to enjoy latex, as she squirms in her cheap cotton uniform. It is a light gray dress with white trim. The shoes are cheap black plastic, as is the hair band. The gloves are more utility than the rest of the uniform, but it works. Walking around without panties would be embarrassing, so she added her own pair to wear. She even added a bra, too, as the cotton was irritating her. She could have adjusted her sensitivity, but with the taxi pulling into the driveway, there was no time. Alli commands, “Get the bags, maid, and take them to the car.” Cassie finds her body responding before she can check it. With the mutliple bags in each hand and under her arm, she replies, “Uh, there is no one around yet, Alli.” She giggles back and says, “I know, but we should start playing the part.” The ride to the airport is uneventful and the taxi driver did not question them. Alli tipped like a rich person, while Cassie took the bags inside. Alli joins her friend at the airline counter, where their troubles continued. “…but there is no room for your maid, even if she has a boarding pass.” Alli has turned a slight shade of red, “But we have all the necessary papers for her to travel with me.” The airline personnel are trying to be calm as they reply, “Yes, but you did not confirm your flight until this morning, so we already sold the other seat. Your maid will have to be checked as luggage.” Cassie did not like the sound of that. While Alli was midway into her “you gotta change your policy” speech, the announcemnt for their plane to board could be heard everywhere. Cassie, maintaining her neutral pose and facial expression, stated, “Madam, you should board your plane so that your luggage will arrive with you.” Alli nods her head, says a few more choice words that cannot be repeated here, then signs the tags for the luggage. Grabbing her documents from the lady behind the counter, she pecks Cassie on the check and runs to her gate. “Bot, step forward,” the lady says in a very unfreindly tone. “Your owner is something else, and I would say what I think of her but I’m sure she will ask you later.” Cassie tries not to grin at that. Holding out her hand, she places a tag around her wrist, just the same as all of the other bags. “Step behind the counter.” Cassie complies as the rest of the bags are thrown onto a conveyor belt behind the counter. Cassie can feel something touching the back of her neck. Suddenly, she feels her joints tightening up, forcing her to curl up into a ball. Satisfied, the lady pushes her onto the conveyor belt. Like a sack that is tightly wrapped up, Cassie falls onto the conveyor belt then travels along as more luggage is added around her. So much for that upgrade to first class, Cassie thinks sarcastcially. After a few minutes, she finds that she can move again, but chooses to stay curled up. No sense in drawing too much attention to myself, Cassie thinks to herself. The intricate belt system behind the scenes of air travel is a wonder, and Cassie is soon lost in the size of it all. There are conveyor belts going in every direction in every way. Scanning bots will redirect luggage as it should go throughout the process. She is not sure exactly what happened, but she is finally deposited onto a table with three guys in coveralls staring at her. “Yeah,” the tall one says, “No way it can go into the overhead compartment.” The shortest one says, “Under the seat is out of the question.” The overweight one suggests, “Well, we can just box her up, put her in with the suitcases, and hope for the best.” They each shrug their shoulders and do just that. As they begin to start to wrap her up, the tall one says, “Hey, let’s just put her through the regular packaging chute.” The shortest one replies, “It would do a better job of wrapping her securely than us,” then steps away from her. The overweight one says, “And we would not have to do anything but push her through that hole,” then steps away, too. Finally, the tall one says as he puts both hands on Cassie’s shoulders, “Job done!” And with that, he pushes her back. A little fearful of hitting her head, but more fearful of being caught, she maintains her composure and lets herself fall into the hole behind her. As she sinks into the darkness, she thinks, so much for better service from union employees. The bottom of the chute puts her onto another conveyor belt. The room is loud with the sounds of machinery and not lit very well. She adjusts her “eyes” to brighten the room. Even her amazing computerized brain cannot take in all of the movement of the many conveyor belts and robotic arms and flashing lights. Speaking of that, her body is bathed in a red light. Turning her head slightly, she can see a screen on the left, displaying her name and number and owner and all other manner of information. As she rolls past, the screen changes to show one word: package. “Package?” she murmurs. I hope that is what they say for every cyborg, she thinks positively. At her next stop, her cheap maid outfit is removed. She is able to move if she wants, but the robotic arms are moving so fast, she is afraid that if she helps, she might get damaged. She takes a quick look around at the other items being packaged. Evidently, she was moved to the larger package section, as she sees many other androids. They are all different, but as she looks closer in her brief moment, they all look the same. They each have perfect skin, perfect features, and lay still throughout whatever process they are going through. There is no way a regular person could do that, she reasons, we are much more calm. As she steals another quick glance around between the arms going around her, she is surprised by her admission: we. I guess I forget how I’m not human, Cassie thinks to herself with a hint of sadness. Her days seem so normal to a human, but she is anything but that. An obvious pleasure android waits on a different conveyor, with her proportions out of the normal range, and while Cassie might have had some thought against that type of robot, she now sees her differently. We were all built with a specific purpose, she starts thinking, and I was designed to be as human as possible, and she was designed to bring as much pleasure to a human. Her thoughts are interrupted by the robotic arms manipulating her. Within seconds, she is naked and laying on the conveyor belt. Her hair is removed and bagged. What, she screams inside, that is the only one I have. Before she can really lament over that, she changes conveyor belts and picks up speed. She gets passed onto a screen-type conveyor. The belt has holes in it as if it needs to drain water. And with that, she is doused with a cleansing solution. She was not expecting that, so it goes all in her mouth and eyes. This would sting a normal person and taste bad. For her, she says as she smacks her lips, it just tastes bad. The robotic arms are not careful or slow. They roughly grab her arms and legs, manipulating her position and posture. She is dried and sprayed with a thin sealer. That explains, she reasons, why they remove the hair. As they drop her back onto the conveyor belt like a bag of trash, she notices the sealer is pretty cheap. If she moves her fingers, she can feel it cracking at her joints. She grins at that, and accidentally cracks it some more. A light dust, almost like baby powder, is then dropped onto her. The arms once again grab her and move her in all types of positions as a buffing brush is moved all over her. Just as before, the arms leave as quick as they come, leaving her in an awkward postion on the conveyor. The next station straightens her out then clamps her arms and legs to the belt. A different type of robotic arm enters her vision and puts a rubber-type device over her neck which covers her mouth and chin. She can feel it cinch around her tightly, holding her mouth shut. Before she can react, she sees a green light flash on her face then a statement made from a speaker: “mouth protection installed.” Ah, she thinks, they want to make sure I don’t damage my teeth or tongue in bouncing along. The next station removes each leg and arm from the restraints as it installs the same rubber-type gloves and socks on her. The gloves have no fingers, so it is like a mitten. When cinched tight, she cannot move any of her fingers. In the same way, the socks restrict all toe movement. This has gotta be the weirdest experience, she thinks to herself, even for me. With her fingers and toes and mouth secured, she continues to the next station. This one scans her in red then flips her over. The robotic voice says: “Secured. Apply quality control stamp.” With her face down on the conveyor, she cannot see the robotic gun that hovers over her. She can feel it come down like a hammer and whack her on the right butt cheek. “oomph”, she squeals. “that hurt,” she says to herself. The light flashes red again and the voice says, “Error: stamp not applied. Repeat.” Repeat? she thinks with a slight whimper. Wham! It attempts to ‘spank’ the stamp on her again. When it does not work again, it continues to spank her over and over again. Somewhere around the 10-12th time, the stamp sticks, the light turns green, and she is sent on her way. Oh, she sighs, my butt really hurts. She turns her sensors down in that area, so it does not linger until her “skin” can repair itself. The end of the conveyor belt comes without warning. I’m flying, she screams inside, as she lands in pile of bags and luggage, along with a few other androids (she even sees that pleasure bot stuck under a giant trunk). She half sits up to check her surroundings, but before she can really take in the giant pile of multi-colored and -sized bags, she is hit in the head with other pieces of new luggage. Ow, she sighs again, this has got to be the worst trip I have ever taken. Again, multiple arms come and go, snatching bags and pieces of luggage. She is hoisted eventually by her feet into the air. And this is why I do not like roller coasters, she squeals, I don’t like being upside down. She is deposited, head first, into a small box. The arm releases her, so as her legs tumble over, the whole box does as well. As she lays there, she cannot help but wonder exactly how this all happened to her. She wants to move, but she is not sure who is watching since she cannot see really well out of the box. Her legs are at odd angles, but she leaves them just in case. As she lays there awkwardly in and out of a box, she takes a moment to relax. This has been the quietest this day has been, she says to herself. She can hear all kinds of machinery going to and fro, and there are blurs of movement from her limited field of view. Surely, she never thought her day would end up like this. I mean seriously, she thinks sarcastically, who could ever dream something like this up? She does not have to wait too long before she feels her legs being picked up. The box and her are righted upright. Before she can think about being upside down again, her legs are folded into the box. What? she squeals, there is no way I’m gonna fit in this small box. The arms must have thought differently, as they quickly tuck her legs into the empty spaces around Cassie. Her entire body is like a giant pretzel now, filling all of the available space of the box. Her face is covered but for one eye, so she can half see out of the box. The arms leave and are replaced by some type of nozzle. Uh oh, that does not look good. A pink goo pours out of the nozzle and onto her. Within seconds, she is covered in this goop. Before she can think “ew” it turns into a solid shape, completely filling every empty space in the box. With everything muffled and now completely dark, she can barely make out the phrase: “packing foam applied.” Well, she thinks with a final thought on this day, at least I will be safe if they drop me out of the plane… while it is still flying. She feels the box being moved then pushed then pulled then dropped then left alone. She feels a slight vibration throughout the box. Hmm, she figures, I must be on the truck headed to the plane. Her ride to the airplane is bumpy and not pleasant: she must have done a dozen somersaults over the next few minutes, until her ride finally stops. There is a loud noise or hum that gets even through her packing foam, so she figures she is being loaded on the plane now, and like the rest of the luggage, she is dropped in a pile of more bags. She can tell she is tilted at an angle. Once the plane starts moving, there is nothing she can do. There is no way she can unpack herself and explain it, so there is only one choice: sleep mode. Shutting most of her systems down, which makes her uncomfortable position much more pleasant, she eventually goes to “sleep.” ...

Cassandra Cyborg's Vacation

This story continues Cassie’s life as a Cyborg from Cassandra the Cyborg by Megadragon520 & Cassandra Cyborg - A Day in Her New Life by PoseMe Mr Hanson was to be out of town for about week. Alli and Cassie had begged to go. Work was taking him to the west coast, and their beach house was right on the beach. He figured they would never leave him alone, so he agreed. This was going to be Cassie’s first trip to the west, and she could not think of a better way to go. Her and Alli spent days packing and preparing. They wanted to be ready for anything. In some ways, Cassie was more excited than Alli. Alli gets to go places regularly, but Cassie, being on staff at Alli’s mansion, has to stay and work her way through college. For Cassie, this will really be a vacation: time away from work. Cassie would be traveling as a person for the entire trip. Typically, cyborgs do not travel with human passengers on flights, but since she has all the paperwork of a person, she was able to get a flight permit, airline ticket, boarding pass, and luggage approval like Alli and her dad. She had packed a portable charger and a spare repair kit, just in case, but she had not needed any help since her dad “built” her. But, she says to herself as she packs her bag tight, I don’t wanna get found out or be without some help. The trip out was fairly uneventful. Cassie had never been to an airport, so she was pointing at everything with an “ooo” and “aah.” Alli grew tired of her “tourist look”, so she put in her earbuds before they even checked their bags. All three showed their identification and tickets and passes to all the right people without incident. The scanner for weapons might have been a problem, but Cassie’s dad had planned for this. When the scanner went over her, her body reflected a human skeleton and all the organs to go with it. The computer software was satisfied, so they waved her through. The flight was another “tourist affair”, as Cassie continued to “ooo” and “aah”. Alli pretended to be asleep while Cassie went on and on to the lady next to her. Mr Hanson was up in first class, so he was oblvious to it all. Arrival at San Fransisco was a thrill (if your Cassie) or a reason to wake-up (if your Alli). They gathered their bags from the luggage area, once they scanned their flight permits. With luggage being wheeled behind them by rental cyborgs, the “family” went to the car to ride in comfort to their home away from home. The beach house was another mansion, if you asked Cassie. It was not as big as their other mansion, but it had 4 floors, floor to ceiling windows, bright colors, 5 car garage, 2 kitchens, 8 bedrooms, and well, you get the idea. There were no servants in this place, but the fridge was fully stocked and every possible amenity could be found in the bathroom or broom closet. The girls did not even unpack before walking straight through the house to the beach. The warm salty air blowing off the ocean was intoxicating. Their shoes came off as they walked through the warm sand. Their hair blew in the breeze as they soaked in their new environment. They giggled like little girls as they ran out into the surf, splashing each other and enjoying the setting Sun. Cassie had never been more happy. Her cyborg body was designed to blend in, and it does so quite well. It will use sunlight for recharging, but it will also adjust skin color as well. As Cassie soaks up sunlight, her skin, like any human, will get darker. She can get a tan without getting burnt, as her skin is a polymer that can withstand nearly 200 degrees Celsius. Even her eyes can adjust with a built-in filter to lower the Sun’s intensity. For that human touch, she still puts on sunscreen and wears sunglasses. With all that has happened lately, it feels good to be “human.” Over the next 3 days, they all fell into a routine. Mr Hanson would be up early and out the door to work. The girls would sleep in, grab a quick breakfast from the pantry, slip on their bathing suits, and head to the beach. The rest of the morning would be spent sunbathing and walking the coast looking for shells. When they got hungry, they would find a street vendor, or maybe a sand vendor, to get some lunch. As with every stop, there would be the guy or group of guys that hit on them. Cassie was too nervous to know what to do with that. Alli could care less about boys. She was waiting for the right guy who cared nothing about her money or looks to come along. She had not found one yet, but she loved to play the game. Cassie would watch her pull guys in and around her finger as she talked to them. She would move just the right way. She would talk in the right tone. She might even lightly brush against one. They would offer drinks, maybe some food, and maybe… but they never got further. Alli would shut the whole thing down, hook arms with Cassie, and wave goodbye to them as the girls walked away. Most of the guys would just scratch their heads, wondering what happened. Some would kick the sand and bolt. There would be one or two that tried to follow them, but Alli would not have it. And like a wounded puppy, the boys would eventually get the hint. At first, Cassie did not know what to do about this flirting thing. I mean, she had never thought about it before. Watching Alli, it seemed so natural. But, Cassie figures, I bet it is harder than it looks. And the logical side of her would eventually conclude with: what’s the point of flirting anyway? Mr Hanson would return at dinner time and take them out to a fancy restaurant. They would talk about their day, and like a good dad, he would nod and smile to their antics. There would be obligatory question of staying out late, but he would not have it. Alli usually fought harder for her way, but she sensed that now was not a battle to fight. On their next to last day, Mr Hanson came home earlier than usual. The girls were still sunbathing when he came up, casting a shadow on both of them. “Well, girls,” he said, “my business trip is over. Time to go home.” The looks on the young ladies’ faces must have spoken volumes. He could see their disappointment. But before they could get out more than just a pitiful whine, he adds, “Which is why I am heading back tonight, while you all are on the early flight the day after tomorrow.” This time it was his turn to be surprised, as both of them jumped up and hugged him. Proper is an adjective that describes him well, but at this point in time, he did not mind his suit and hair being “ruined” by his “two daughters.” Cassie and Alli did not sleep from the time he left until their flight. They spent as much time as they could on the beach: in the sand, in the surf, at the vendors, on the boardwalk, and everywhere inbetween. They were up all night at various clubs and lounges, flirting their way through each. They had so much fun, not worrying about sleeping, figuring they could do that on the flight home. The morning to the airport was frantic as you would expect. They had left stuff all over the house and had to retrieve it all at the last minute. As Alli called a taxi, Cassie made a realization that put a damper on the whole weekend: she couldn’t find her airline ticket. After packing everything they brought, she located flight permit, boarding pass, and luggage approval. However, her airline ticket was missing. As they both searched while waiting for the taxi, they heard a knock at the door. While Cassie continued to look, Alli opened the door to see a pair of cyborg maids at the door. They were not programmed to talk, but the card in their extended hands stated they were here to clean the beach house after the guests had left. Alli nodded and let them in. As Cassie came towards the front of the beach house, she was taken back to her normal life at the sight of the maids. Ugh, she thinks, I gotta go back to that already? Contemplating that, Alli says, “You know, if you can’t find it, maybe you can just board as a cyborg?” as she points to one of the cleaning maids. “Hmmm,” Cassie replies, “I could probably fit into one of those outfits.” After powering both of them off, then stripping them down, Alli and Cassie piece together a maid outfit that will work. It is not the quality she is used to, nor is the material. Cassie never realized how much she has come to enjoy latex, as she squirms in her cheap cotton uniform. It is a light gray dress with white trim. The shoes are cheap black plastic, as is the hair band. The gloves are more utility than the rest of the uniform, but it works. Walking around without panties would be embarrassing, so she added her own pair to wear. She even added a bra, too, as the cotton was irritating her. She could have adjusted her sensitivity, but with the taxi pulling into the driveway, there was no time. Alli commands, “Get the bags, maid, and take them to the car.” Cassie finds her body responding before she can check it. With the mutliple bags in each hand and under her arm, she replies, “Uh, there is no one around yet, Alli.” She giggles back and says, “I know, but we should start playing the part.” The ride to the airport is uneventful and the taxi driver did not question them. Alli tipped like a rich person, while Cassie took the bags inside. Alli joins her friend at the airline counter, where their troubles continued. “…but there is no room for your maid, even if she has a boarding pass.” Alli has turned a slight shade of red, “But we have all the necessary papers for her to travel with me.” The airline personnel are trying to be calm as they reply, “Yes, but you did not confirm your flight until this morning, so we already sold the other seat. Your maid will have to be checked as luggage.” Cassie did not like the sound of that. While Alli was midway into her “you gotta change your policy” speech, the announcemnt for their plane to board could be heard everywhere. Cassie, maintaining her neutral pose and facial expression, stated, “Madam, you should board your plane so that your luggage will arrive with you.” Alli nods her head, says a few more choice words that cannot be repeated here, then signs the tags for the luggage. Grabbing her documents from the lady behind the counter, she pecks Cassie on the check and runs to her gate. “Bot, step forward,” the lady says in a very unfreindly tone. “Your owner is something else, and I would say what I think of her but I’m sure she will ask you later.” Cassie tries not to grin at that. Holding out her hand, she places a tag around her wrist, just the same as all of the other bags. “Step behind the counter.” Cassie complies as the rest of the bags are thrown onto a conveyor belt behind the counter. Cassie can feel something touching the back of her neck. Suddenly, she feels her joints tightening up, forcing her to curl up into a ball. Satisfied, the lady pushes her onto the conveyor belt. Like a sack that is tightly wrapped up, Cassie falls onto the conveyor belt then travels along as more luggage is added around her. So much for that upgrade to first class, Cassie thinks sarcastcially. After a few minutes, she finds that she can move again, but chooses to stay curled up. No sense in drawing too much attention to myself, Cassie thinks to herself. The intricate belt system behind the scenes of air travel is a wonder, and Cassie is soon lost in the size of it all. There are conveyor belts going in every direction in every way. Scanning bots will redirect luggage as it should go throughout the process. She is not sure exactly what happened, but she is finally deposited onto a table with three guys in coveralls staring at her. “Yeah,” the tall one says, “No way it can go into the overhead compartment.” The shortest one says, “Under the seat is out of the question.” The overweight one suggests, “Well, we can just box her up, put her in with the suitcases, and hope for the best.” They each shrug their shoulders and do just that. As they begin to start to wrap her up, the tall one says, “Hey, let’s just put her through the regular packaging chute.” The shortest one replies, “It would do a better job of wrapping her securely than us,” then steps away from her. The overweight one says, “And we would not have to do anything but push her through that hole,” then steps away, too. Finally, the tall one says as he puts both hands on Cassie’s shoulders, “Job done!” And with that, he pushes her back. A little fearful of hitting her head, but more fearful of being caught, she maintains her composure and lets herself fall into the hole behind her. As she sinks into the darkness, she thinks, so much for better service from union employees. The bottom of the chute puts her onto another conveyor belt. The room is loud with the sounds of machinery and not lit very well. She adjusts her “eyes” to brighten the room. Even her amazing computerized brain cannot take in all of the movement of the many conveyor belts and robotic arms and flashing lights. Speaking of that, her body is bathed in a red light. Turning her head slightly, she can see a screen on the left, displaying her name and number and owner and all other manner of information. As she rolls past, the screen changes to show one word: package. “Package?” she murmurs. I hope that is what they say for every cyborg, she thinks positively. At her next stop, her cheap maid outfit is removed. She is able to move if she wants, but the robotic arms are moving so fast, she is afraid that if she helps, she might get damaged. She takes a quick look around at the other items being packaged. Evidently, she was moved to the larger package section, as she sees many other androids. They are all different, but as she looks closer in her brief moment, they all look the same. They each have perfect skin, perfect features, and lay still throughout whatever process they are going through. There is no way a regular person could do that, she reasons, we are much more calm. As she steals another quick glance around between the arms going around her, she is surprised by her admission: we. I guess I forget how I’m not human, Cassie thinks to herself with a hint of sadness. Her days seem so normal to a human, but she is anything but that. An obvious pleasure android waits on a different conveyor, with her proportions out of the normal range, and while Cassie might have had some thought against that type of robot, she now sees her differently. We were all built with a specific purpose, she starts thinking, and I was designed to be as human as possible, and she was designed to bring as much pleasure to a human. Her thoughts are interrupted by the robotic arms manipulating her. Within seconds, she is naked and laying on the conveyor belt. Her hair is removed and bagged. What, she screams inside, that is the only one I have. Before she can really lament over that, she changes conveyor belts and picks up speed. She gets passed onto a screen-type conveyor. The belt has holes in it as if it needs to drain water. And with that, she is doused with a cleansing solution. She was not expecting that, so it goes all in her mouth and eyes. This would sting a normal person and taste bad. For her, she says as she smacks her lips, it just tastes bad. The robotic arms are not careful or slow. They roughly grab her arms and legs, manipulating her position and posture. She is dried and sprayed with a thin sealer. That explains, she reasons, why they remove the hair. As they drop her back onto the conveyor belt like a bag of trash, she notices the sealer is pretty cheap. If she moves her fingers, she can feel it cracking at her joints. She grins at that, and accidentally cracks it some more. A light dust, almost like baby powder, is then dropped onto her. The arms once again grab her and move her in all types of positions as a buffing brush is moved all over her. Just as before, the arms leave as quick as they come, leaving her in an awkward postion on the conveyor. The next station straightens her out then clamps her arms and legs to the belt. A different type of robotic arm enters her vision and puts a rubber-type device over her neck which covers her mouth and chin. She can feel it cinch around her tightly, holding her mouth shut. Before she can react, she sees a green light flash on her face then a statement made from a speaker: “mouth protection installed.” Ah, she thinks, they want to make sure I don’t damage my teeth or tongue in bouncing along. The next station removes each leg and arm from the restraints as it installs the same rubber-type gloves and socks on her. The gloves have no fingers, so it is like a mitten. When cinched tight, she cannot move any of her fingers. In the same way, the socks restrict all toe movement. This has gotta be the weirdest experience, she thinks to herself, even for me. With her fingers and toes and mouth secured, she continues to the next station. This one scans her in red then flips her over. The robotic voice says: “Secured. Apply quality control stamp.” With her face down on the conveyor, she cannot see the robotic gun that hovers over her. She can feel it come down like a hammer and whack her on the right butt cheek. “oomph”, she squeals. “that hurt,” she says to herself. The light flashes red again and the voice says, “Error: stamp not applied. Repeat.” Repeat? she thinks with a slight whimper. Wham! It attempts to ‘spank’ the stamp on her again. When it does not work again, it continues to spank her over and over again. Somewhere around the 10-12th time, the stamp sticks, the light turns green, and she is sent on her way. Oh, she sighs, my butt really hurts. She turns her sensors down in that area, so it does not linger until her “skin” can repair itself. The end of the conveyor belt comes without warning. I’m flying, she screams inside, as she lands in pile of bags and luggage, along with a few other androids (she even sees that pleasure bot stuck under a giant trunk). She half sits up to check her surroundings, but before she can really take in the giant pile of multi-colored and -sized bags, she is hit in the head with other pieces of new luggage. Ow, she sighs again, this has got to be the worst trip I have ever taken. Again, multiple arms come and go, snatching bags and pieces of luggage. She is hoisted eventually by her feet into the air. And this is why I do not like roller coasters, she squeals, I don’t like being upside down. She is deposited, head first, into a small box. The arm releases her, so as her legs tumble over, the whole box does as well. As she lays there, she cannot help but wonder exactly how this all happened to her. She wants to move, but she is not sure who is watching since she cannot see really well out of the box. Her legs are at odd angles, but she leaves them just in case. As she lays there awkwardly in and out of a box, she takes a moment to relax. This has been the quietest this day has been, she says to herself. She can hear all kinds of machinery going to and fro, and there are blurs of movement from her limited field of view. Surely, she never thought her day would end up like this. I mean seriously, she thinks sarcastically, who could ever dream something like this up? She does not have to wait too long before she feels her legs being picked up. The box and her are righted upright. Before she can think about being upside down again, her legs are folded into the box. What? she squeals, there is no way I’m gonna fit in this small box. The arms must have thought differently, as they quickly tuck her legs into the empty spaces around Cassie. Her entire body is like a giant pretzel now, filling all of the available space of the box. Her face is covered but for one eye, so she can half see out of the box. The arms leave and are replaced by some type of nozzle. Uh oh, that does not look good. A pink goo pours out of the nozzle and onto her. Within seconds, she is covered in this goop. Before she can think “ew” it turns into a solid shape, completely filling every empty space in the box. With everything muffled and now completely dark, she can barely make out the phrase: “packing foam applied.” Well, she thinks with a final thought on this day, at least I will be safe if they drop me out of the plane… while it is still flying. She feels the box being moved then pushed then pulled then dropped then left alone. She feels a slight vibration throughout the box. Hmm, she figures, I must be on the truck headed to the plane. Her ride to the airplane is bumpy and not pleasant: she must have done a dozen somersaults over the next few minutes, until her ride finally stops. There is a loud noise or hum that gets even through her packing foam, so she figures she is being loaded on the plane now, and like the rest of the luggage, she is dropped in a pile of more bags. She can tell she is tilted at an angle. Once the plane starts moving, there is nothing she can do. There is no way she can unpack herself and explain it, so there is only one choice: sleep mode. Shutting most of her systems down, which makes her uncomfortable position much more pleasant, she eventually goes to “sleep.” ...

Friends with an A.I

Woman to Robot TF A typical Friday night for a high school senior as pretty as me should probably consist of partying until I pass out or studying for my eventual leap to college education, but I am no normal girl. My name is Gwendolyn Taylor, a senior at my local high school. I was quote un quote “a sweet thang” with a plump rear and a decent rack to match the curves that were sported all over my body. This was only accentuated by my long red hair and the attire I was wearing. Currently I was wearing a white blouse that exposed a little bit of my midriff and tight blue jeans. It was a late night as I walked around the soon to be closing super center just doing some last second browsing. With my shoulder length red hair swishing behind me I walked past a few robots cleaning up the various displays. I stopped walking and watched as the fairly human looking machines went about their programming and made sure the entire section of the store was squeaky clean before one by one they began walking off towards the back of the store. This caught my attention and I immediately looked around for any sign that I could be seen doing what I was about to do. Ever since I was in middle school I had been fascinated with robotics and I would often fantasize about being a robot myself. As I came into my own I discovered it was a widespread fetish online and began researching it vigorously. I had even seen a few offers for a person to act like a robot for events and I had been contemplating signing up for one. This was a completely different opportunity. ...

Friends with an A.I

Woman to Robot TF A typical Friday night for a high school senior as pretty as me should probably consist of partying until I pass out or studying for my eventual leap to college education, but I am no normal girl. My name is Gwendolyn Taylor, a senior at my local high school. I was quote un quote “a sweet thang” with a plump rear and a decent rack to match the curves that were sported all over my body. This was only accentuated by my long red hair and the attire I was wearing. Currently I was wearing a white blouse that exposed a little bit of my midriff and tight blue jeans. It was a late night as I walked around the soon to be closing super center just doing some last second browsing. With my shoulder length red hair swishing behind me I walked past a few robots cleaning up the various displays. I stopped walking and watched as the fairly human looking machines went about their programming and made sure the entire section of the store was squeaky clean before one by one they began walking off towards the back of the store. This caught my attention and I immediately looked around for any sign that I could be seen doing what I was about to do. Ever since I was in middle school I had been fascinated with robotics and I would often fantasize about being a robot myself. As I came into my own I discovered it was a widespread fetish online and began researching it vigorously. I had even seen a few offers for a person to act like a robot for events and I had been contemplating signing up for one. This was a completely different opportunity. ...

Veronica Gets Dolled Up

Woman to Sexdoll TF I suppose taking a tour through a factory that made nothing but pricey and lifelike sex dolls is not everyone’s ideal way to spend a Saturday. But for me, that is just what I needed to relax. My name is Veronica and this is not my first time coming to the Shadytree Doll factory. In actuality I come here at least once every few months to relive my fantasy. You see, I have always found the thought of being made into a sex doll hot. Just being an object made of special material that has no purpose other than to be fucked? Sounds kinky in all the right ways for me. Since I am too embarrassed to actually try acting upon my fantasies, I come to a very well-known factory that makes the dolls I dream about so often and take a guided tour. This allows me to imagine myself in the place of one of the dolls throughout the process of making one, and by the end I am usually very horny and ready for a night of fun in my apartment. After stepping off of the bus I walked into the large building and talked briefly with the receptionist. “One for the next guided tour of the factory please.” I said to the woman who typed away at her computer without a care for what I did. Finding her response odd, I spoke up again. “Excuse me ma’am. I would like to take the guided tour. Can you please sign me up?” Again I waited and again I was met with no response from the rude brunette. Instead of trying a third time I turned away from her and made my way into the larger part of the factory, hoping to find another worker to talk to. Stepping into the production portion of the building I smiled. Around me I could see hundreds of dolls being prepared for a life of sex and love from an owner. Just thinking about it made me feel bothered in my nether regions. I walked forward, but to my surprise, no one was around. The factory was void of any workers at their usual positions or even at the control panel. This was strange. “Weird… is it lunch break or did they maybe upgrade the systems since the last time I was here?” I kept looking around for a few minutes before sighing and turning around to leave. As I did however, I ran into some type of metal frame hanging down and was knocked off balance. “Ow!” I yelled as I fell over and landed against something soft. Looking around, I see that during my fall I was pushed over the railing and landed directly on one of the newer dolls that was recently placed on a conveyor belt. It appears I fell onto the beginning of the large machine seeing as dolls were being pulled out of a dark hole in the ground and placed behind where I was now laying. “God that could have ended so much worse…” I whisper as I think on how many bones I could have potentially broken had the doll not broken my fall. “Now what though?” My internal musings were broken by a whirring noise coming from behind me. Turning to face the other direction I gasped as the mouth of another portion of the machine opened to allow the doll I was currently sharing a space with entrance. Panicking I scramble to get off of the belt and away from the machine, instead, I shove the doll underneath me a little too hard. I can only watch in horror as I slip onto my backside and the human looking lump of latex fell to the floor where I wanted to be. Once more, I tried to recover and abandon the machinery trying to make me into something I am not, but it was too late. A shadow loomed over my body +and the scenery changed from a large room into metal walls as the mouth closed around me and locked me to my fate. I didn’t know what to expect as I turned to face the oncoming machine. I just knew it was unavoidable now. A green light shone down and seemed to take note of every inch of my body. It flashed twice before a synthesized woman’s voice sounded out all around me. “Model is wearing unnecessary clothing. Removal needed. Model’s body structure is not up to company standards. Upgrades necessary. Facial restructuring not needed. Pleasing facial features acknowledged. Begin process.” My mind was swirling as the information set in. “Ok so it is going to strip me and somehow upgrade my body structure whatever that means. At least it says my face is cute enough.” My thoughts are soon turned to a tugging sensation near my neck. Looking back, I see some sort of metal appendage holding onto the neckline of my tank top, and with barely any movement it rips it off. Cold air hits my stomach and shoulders as another one comes and does the same to my leggings, shoes and underwear. Soon, I am left standing completely naked and shivering inside of the machine. As I held my shoulders to try and keep any warmth in my body, I was blinded by a bright light that shone in front of me. When my eyes finally adjusted, I could see the rest of the factory, I had passed through the first machine and was now on the second portion of the moving belt with about five other dolls. Each other them was stiff with their arms at their sides and legs at about shoulder width for stability, while I was still shivering and trying to cover my exposed body. Looking down, I realized I was now to far up for an escape plan to work, I was going to have to either get help or work my way out of here after I was through all of the work stations. I was ready to just keep shivering until I reached the next station about 15 feet ahead of me, but I heard another noise and looked down to see a small group of people being led into the room by the lady from the front desk. “As you can see, all of our dolls are made in house by our custom doll making software and machinery. If you look up, you can see some of our freshly minted and approved dolls headed towards the molder that will form their shape into their final forms,” the woman spoke quickly and professionally… almost as if she were a robot more than a receptionist. It then clicked in my mind that the wandering eyes of that tour groups will soon be pointed at my shivering, naked body. Not wanting to be caught by the receptionist or those visitors, I ignored the cold and adopted the same position as the dolls ahead and now behind me as I moved slowly forward. Just to be safe I also tried to stare straight ahead and smile lightly as to avoid any chance of being differentiated from the other models moving with me. Their eyes hovered over each of us as I moved along with the others towards relative safety in the next machine. I glimpsed over and saw a young man staring at me directly before looking away and walking towards the next stop with the group. I sighed in relief but before I could relax my stance at all another shadow loomed overhead and cold metal clamped around my entire body, barring my head. Looking down, a metal mold was completely engulfing my body and dragging me towards a stand in the middle of the chamber. “Latex formula application beginning. Body modification underway.” The same woman’s voice rang out as the frame holding me locked into the stand and a warm liquid started filling the hollow portion that housed my body. “OH… NO I AM NOT A DOLL!” I yell as the liquid latex pools around my naked form and begins to harden slowly. The warm feeling slowly fades and a numb yet comfortable one replaces it. Looking down I see my skin is now covered by a thick layer of latex that has manipulated my body into a much more voluptuous form. My modest C-Cup breasts are now probably at least double Ds, if nor E cups. My torso forms a perfect hourglass figure and my hips appear much wider than they were before the mold captured me. Beyond that I could barely tell what happened to me because it was much harder to move my body due to the thick layer of hardened latex. I was so focused on trying to get a good look at the rest of my body I didn’t notice a second mold lowering from the ceiling. A hissing noise made my head jerk up to search for the noise. As I raised back up the back of my head rammed directly into a something that was padded and snugly fit with a comfortable grip around that portion of my head. I was about to question what was holding onto me before a matching piece of metal lowered and snapped shut over the front of my head, completely covering my face. Struggling was getting me nowhere as my lower body stiffly moved and my head was held in place. I knew what was coming as a familiar liquid began filling the helmet holding me in place. It began covering my face and I held my breath as it overtook my mouth and nose. To my surprise something blocked it from covering my eyes and two cold, hard, yet clear objects were pressed against them that keep me from closing my eyelids. A large tube snaked through the wamr latex and shoved itself down through my mouth and into my throat, allowing me to breathe again and clear my nostrils. After a few moments and more heat being applied to my head, the mold and the tube retracted and left me alone in the chamber. I slowly moved my hands up to my face and ran a hand over my now latex lips. They were very sensitive and I could tell they were plumper and probably looked much more kissable. They also took effort to keep closed, as like the standard dolls made by this company, my lips now remained slightly parted for easy access. Now I was panicking slightly more in my head as I was carried back out into the blinding light of the factory. My new doll body was now complete and I knew that now I was going to be prepped for shipping to either an online buyer or towards one of the specialty shops that stocked the dolls in their inventory. “I AM NOT A DOLL DAMNIT!” I tried to yell, but due to my rubbery lips muffling some of that yell it came out more of a whisper. I kept trying but to no avail as I dropped from my standing position on the conveyor into the waiting chute for the packaging machine. I fell against cold metal until a pad broke my fall. In less than three seconds upon my landing I felt something hard impact my mid back and I knew I now had a serial code and the company’s logo and information imprinted on my second skin. Truly my chance of freedom was gone the next second when I was sliding forward into an open box that I had fantasized about on many previous trips here. A simple pink and blue box labeled ‘Deluxe Dolly’ swallowed me whole and I felt ties wrap around my wrists, waist, thighs, feet and neck to hold me against the frame in the box. The top sealed shut, leaving me able to only look forward out of the plastic that showed my naked body off to any who wanted to see it. My prison slid forward once more and I saw to rows of other boxed dolls headed towards two different areas of the shipping department. On the left were a pair of trucks loading dolls into their trunks to be delivered to stores across the country. The right was more of a storage closet that had scanners putting specific dolls into a waiting list to be sold online via Amazon and kinky stores. “I am so fucked… figuratively and literally…” I say as I stare at the split coming up… awaiting the random decision that could change my life forever.

The Suit

Story Submitted By Flyer - [email protected] - Please e-mail any comments you may have to the author “O.K., sign here, here, and here,” said the payroll clerk. I signed my name to a stack of paperwork in front of me. As if I had a choice. I had been in the military for 3 years. I lived off post, so as to hide my fetish. I loved rubber. Even on my small military pay, I was able to mass a good size collection of masks, helmets, suits, and the like. However on an unannounced inspection of my off-base housing, I was found out. Even though I’m straight, I was on my way to a dishonorable discharge under the “Don’t Ask, Don’t Tell” policy. ...

Fishy Bondage

If you are going to talk about your one night stand in the middle of a busy pub, the day after you have fucked her. There are a couple of things to keep in mind. You are not talking about her pussy and how dirty and smelly it was. Humiliating her name and class in front of the people you are with. Make sure she is not within ear shot of you as you talked about her in a negative way. ...

A Living Doll

“Ouch! Hey…w… What was that?” A sharp stinging sensation on his left bicep brought him from sleep to a state of confused wakefulness. And then… Was that the bedroom door softly closing ? He sat up, rubbing his eyes blearily, turning in the bed to where he expected to see Lori, his Lori, asleep beside him. The covers on her side were thrown back. The red numerals of the bedside clock glowed. 3 am. His mouth felt dry. Damn, he wished he’d had some water before coming to bed. Another night at the Husymans Club had left him exhausted, and more than a little drunk. Dehydrating by the time he’d got back to the small apartment no more than…What was it…? Just over an hour ago? But surely Lori, trusting little Lori had already been in bed, asleep, when he’d crept with exaggerated alcoholic care between the sheets beside her. So where the hell was she now ? And what, the thought intruded into his still fuddled brain, had happened to his arm ? He rubbed it with his right hand, feeling…Absolutely nothing, he realised, with just a twinge of alarm. Nothing save for a cool, distant tingling. ...

Treat Me Like Laundry

How people have changed. I am much older now but continue to have the desire to have someone put me in a large canvas laundry bag, tie it up and leave me in the bag for maybe 30 minutes or so. This is just for fun. I really enjoyed the experience of being helpless in the bag. Today people have a very different attitude. They are not interested in having some good honest fun with me. Their idea is to do me physical harm, so of course I cannot trust anyone now. ...

A Real 'Fun Party'

My wife had been putting on those Fun Parties; you know the ones were all the women buy sex toys, books and other stuff, for a few years now. One day she tells me that she needs to add something to my sales line, something different. “Like what?” I asked. “ I don’t know” she said. “You know how we like latex, why not some of that. It really works for us. Maybe some cheap catsuits or something.” ...

Cell Zero

It would’ve been a bit too obvious to place the cell door at the end of a long hallway. Blueprints had originally called for heavy doors and extra security along the hallway - tripwires, security cameras, sensors, and more. They had been all thrown out. There was no need for such excessive force. Such measures mere enticed a breakout and added mystique. Cell Zero was hidden in plain sight. It had no label and only a simple nine-digit keypad for entry. As an alternative, an ordinary metal key would do the trick. There was no need for obscene defensive measures when the cell could’ve been mistaken for a broom closet. ...

Sleeping Beauty

The muffled sounds of dirt hitting a wooden surface filled her ears. There was no light and she also couldn’t move. Her heartbeat got faster and faster. Could it be? Was he actually doing this to her? This was just thought as a very kinky game. A sexual play that should help him to get over his ex-girlfriend. Perhaps this action was the final act and then he was going to get her out so they can go home. ...

Sleeping Beauty

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. The muffled sounds of dirt hitting a wooden surface filled her ears. There was no light and she also couldn’t move. Her heartbeat got faster and faster. Could it be? Was he actually doing this to her? This was just thought as a very kinky game. A sexual play that should help him to get over his ex-girlfriend. Perhaps this action was the final act and then he was going to get her out so they can go home. ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 3

story continued from part two Part Three You never really do know your neighbors. Case in point. Since I live in an apartment you know that you live in close quarters to one another but you never know what all goes on behind closed doors. My neighbor next door to me I hear the sound of a vacuum cleaner quite a number of times a week. Which gives me a good smile and perhaps a good chuckle given what they can sometimes be used for besides the obvious. She must be a neat-freak. ...

The Wrong Room: Project Worm

story continues from Wrong Room The last thing Jess remembers was getting attacked by horrible CS gas and a powerful stun gun. She had then been overpowered and forced into bondage by a madman. She was still awake as he put her on the cold and dirty floor of a van and then her mind went blank. Why had she not helped save the girl first time round it would have meant she had never gone back. She would have never been trapped herself and the police would have arrested the freak that had her now. Regret was running through her veins as was anger for her mistake to not just give up and have it easy. Why did she fight him in the end, what did she think would happen. What dream world or fantasy was she living in to think she could escape. It was always going to end like this. ...

Rbrbill Exposed

Rbrbill Exposed – Journal entries of my journey in rubber for the last several years. Some of these writing were completed while sealed in rubber. I left the errors from glove fumbles or restricted vision as they were posted in my FetLife entries. All of these events true. Backgrounder, A profile of a Rubberist I am a lifelong rubberist. I’ve enjoyed all types of rubber and latex including boots, waders, wetsuits, rain gear (rubber only), gloves and latex clothing. I am a total enclosure lover and enjoy sealing myself in total enclosure whenever I can. ...

Lisa In A Box

Lisa and Arthur’s Box of Doom. It was after the interval and Lisa was anticipating being called to volunteer on the stage. The magician had approached her in the lobby and asked if she would be willing to participate in an illusion. She had said, “Yes, so long as there is no hypnosis involved.” She had heard about Quinn’s experience from Quinn herself and did not fancy ending up naked on stage. She was assured that someone else was already lined up for that. ...

Candyville

“What do you mean you can’t make it?” This was not what she needed to hear right now. The contest was due to start in thirty minutes. She and her friends worked at the local zoo which held an annual Halloween party for the kids in town. During the party the zoo was divided into themed areas run by teams made up of four employees each. Whoever made the best themed area won a cash prize. ...

Private Dreams

Madison had been into bondage her whole adult life, her entire body had been sculpted by the things she forced it into. The tiny waist she had was due to her passion for corsets, she had not been without one since she was eighteen, wow, eighteen she thought just over ten years ago and look at me know. Madison stood looking at the body that had gotten her everything she had ever wanted enjoying herself as she stroked her muscular legs admiring the tall heels she always wore locked on and how they forced her legs and ass to look so good. The corset she currently wore hadn’t been removed in six months and kept her waist at a svelte sixteen inches with its half cups supporting her large breasts that had been kept firm and perfectly shaped by the “bras” she was never without. ...

Steel Straightjacket

Cheryl had spend the last 5 days at Download festival in Derbyshire UK. She had been drinking heavily throughout and had driven her friends mad. She woke up on the Monday morning with a massive hangover and all by her self. She had been left by herself as her friends had had enough of her. She crawled out her tent in just her pants and bra as a feeling of shame and disappointment filled her up. She had damaged most of her stuff over the weekend as she rocked out. She had nothing she needed to take home. Her tent was ripped and water logged and all her stuff was covered in mud. She was sick, tried and all by herself. She would just bring back what she could. She was looking through the ruins of her tent and found almost nothing worth saving. Just some clothes to wear on the way home and the main things she took with her. Like her phone, money and house keys. But she left 99% of the stuff there. Someone would clean it up for her as she headed towards the car parking. ...

Hard Encasement

Whew! Jane stands gasping, the walk up the stairs was much more strenuous than she thought it would be. Holding onto the railing with her gloved hand she lets her head clear and gasps for air. Jane’s feet are already hurting from the six inch heels she strapped on this morning while she was feeling daring. Since the hard plastic of her “corset” won’t let her bend far enough to reach her feet and the tight skirt is keeping her knees so close together making it impossible to raise her legs high enough to reach them either. The skirt is under the corset keeping it firmly around her waist she so has no way of removing any of them, that had been the idea. Now Jane is starting to regret choosing these items since she won’t be able to remove them for the next twelve hours at least. Jane smiles as she thinks about being trapped in her clothes for the day and reminds herself that this is what she had wanted and turns and struts into the building with the tiny steps her long tight dress allowed. ...

Museum Gibbet

It was late spring, the three of us, my partner Vicki, her sister Jade and myself were sat chatting. I was complaining about packing on a few extra pounds over Christmas and just having a generally nice day with two lovely looking ladies. My partner Vicki went to the kitchen to refill the tea pot. No sooner than she had left the room, Jade lent over to me and said, you know, if you really want to lose a few pound I have an idea, I will talk to Vicki. Thinking nothing more about it the next few weeks went past fairly uneventfully. ...

Fetish World

“It’s time.” “Coming.” Slipping into the jacket of her smart business suit, Trish glanced at the mirror and smiled. Not bad, she thought. Not bad at all. Only three weeks until her fortieth birthday, and she could still turn heads. Still smiling, she turned and left her office. “Ok, Gina, let’s go.” Nodding, her assistant fell in beside her. “Everything in place?” “Pretty much,” Gina replied, eyes never lifting from the pad she carried in one hand. How, Trish wondered, can she do that all day without walking into things? “We did have one no-show at the Worm Race, but one of the instructors from the Wrap Academy offered to fill in, so we’re good.” ...

Ginny's Pet

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them. ...

She Was a Vision

A large powerful woman rescues a small helpless man – or does she? She was a vision. Tall – between six or seven foot at least, her wide hips and large powerful legs were accented well by the tight black padded racing suit. What skin was exposed was the color of rich sensuous chocolate. Such skin included the massive, nah monstrous breasts straining to escape through the hole made when she unzipped the suit just a little. Around her neck was a soft red scarf that flew up like a cape whenever she moved. Her intelligent hazel eyes were framed by round librarian like glasses. Long wavy hair cascaded down her back a brilliant shade of green. ...

Fetish.com

Sarah had just found a new fetish website where people talked about their darkest and most extreme fantasies. Having read through some of the long and detailed dreams other people had placed on the site, she set to work writing her own deepest secrets. She would split the fantasy over two stories and would go into great detail with everything she wanted. Immobilisation: Sarah wanted to be covered in thick rubber from head to toe and extremely well bound, before being put in an inescapable carbon fibre sarcophagus which was only just big enough for her to fit in. She would be very well gagged and hooded with a medical collar and neck restraint keeping her from moving her head. A gas mask would be locked over her head. Liquid food and water tubes would enter the gas mask go up her left nostril and into her stomach. The tube would be made from hard rubber and would not bend or fold inside her. She would breath through her right nostril and she wanted just breathing to be horrible. She wanted the air she breathed in to stink and make her gag. So the gas mask would have a long rubber tube going out from the sarcophagus and into a large rubber barrel. The barrel would be filled with something that made every intake of air a nightmare. ...

Fetish.com 2

story continues from part one Part 2 Sarah couldn’t believe she was listening to her own extreme bondage fantasy as the car continued on. The boot was small and left her little room to struggle. She was bound by handcuffs around her wrist and ankles with a padlock joining the cuffs together in a hogtie. Leather straps kept her legs folded against itself as her movement was reduced by the bondage. A leather strap was also wrapped around her elbows. She was completely naked apart from the bondage equipment as she moaned into the gag. She had had duct tape looped around her head to cover her mouth. The bottom half of her face was silver thanks to the tape. ...

Return Of Ankhesenamun 3: Ankhesenamun's Slave

story continues from Part Two Part 3: Ankhesenamun’s Slave Kendell glanced around herself despondently. Only yesterday, she’d rushed into this apartment. She’d been trying to save Gina, her friend, from the curse of Ankhesenamun, an ancient Egyptian priestess. Instead, she’d found Gina’s body already possessed by Ankhesenamun spirit. She, herself, had quickly found herself enslaved by Ankhesenamun’s powers, unable to refuse any command, including the latest one, to remain in this apartment until Ankhesenamun’s return. ...

It’s just coffee isn’t it or IS it

So here I am bound in and to a vertical cage barely big enough for my plus size body trapped behind 3 master locks in a vertical cage, prisoner transport chains on my wrist, ankles, neck and waist, gagged with a head cage on holding a very well inflated butterfly gag in place, my cuffed ankles locked to the floor of the cage . My cock standing out from the vertical cage bouncing wantingly in the air desperately wanting to cum, stripped of my clothing in a strange man’s house with no one knowing I am here. Rule #1 broken… this is a recount of true events, well mostly true with a little license for creativity embellishing the facts for hopefully a more pleasurable read. And my first attempt at story writing.. But before I get started perhaps a little background into how this all came about. Names altered for privacy. ...

Return Of Ankhesenamun 2: Handmaidens

story continues from Part One Part 2: Handmaidens Kendell slammed the phone down with a muttered curse. Damn airlines! And damn the chronic instability of the area! She’d tried every available airline, and not one could sell her a direct ticket home. Nothing, it seemed, was flying in or out. Silently, she stared at the phone. What was it the man in her dream said? Someone she knew well taking Ankhesenamun’s place? Her face paled. Gina! She had to get home, no matter what! ...

Life In the Box

Crystal woke with a start, suddenly unable to breathe past the large object thrusting its way into her throat. She forced herself to relax and drew air in through the tubes that ran from her nostrils down to her heaving lungs. As she regained mental awareness, she felt that the pounding in her cunt continued, and tried to squirm what little she could without tensing up around the cocks filling her two holes. ...

The Metal Suit

The suit lay on the bed, its new steel shining in the light daring her to put it on. Lisa stood staring knowing it had been made for her and made to be impenetrable and permanent without the key, the key she didn’t have. Lisa had been wearing chastity belts and suits for years, she was first locked up by an ex that liked to leave her frustrated for weeks and had craved to be denied touching herself ever since. She had a collection of belts each more secure and more severe than the ones before and her current belt was no excepetion. The suit she was currently wearing had been locked on four months ago and covered her lower torso, hips and ass squeezing her stomach from below her rib cage. The bra was attached by small steel rings and covered her ample breasts keeping them squeezed snugly inside the steel cups. The breast plate followed her neck line up to her chin keeping her head and neck perfectly in line with her spine. The wide thigh cuffs were connected directly to the plate covering her simmering pussy and were held closely together by four short chains keeping her legs together. Lisa craved the restrictions of the steel corset and thigh cuffs and without the steel covering her pussy would have constantly been massaging it. The constant reminder of her inability to satisfy herself made her extremely horny and kept her distracted. ...

After School Activities

Everyone has their afterschool activities. Some attend clubs. Some do athletics. Some hang out at the local community center. Some volunteer. Some try their hand at theater. I have my own activity but it’s a little … out there. I spend every weekday afternoon being held prisoner. It started my junior year. I had been staying home alone after school each day but a series of violent home invasions in the area put an end to that. So my mother arranged for me to spend my time with my former babysitter. Which suited me just fine. ...

Return Of Ankhesenamun

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery “This is……amazing.” Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies. Gina, These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back. ...

A Most Fitting Ending

“You wanted to see me?” Paul Scott, owner of Scott Home Automation, didn’t enjoy being called to a customer’s home. A small company with barely fifty employees, SHA had pioneered the art of full home automation, using proprietary, state of the art technology developed by Scott himself. So far, customer satisfaction had been high, with customers asking to see him only to express their delight at his company’s work. With these two, however, he had the sinking feeling all was not right. ...

A Most Fitting Ending

“You wanted to see me?” Paul Scott, owner of Scott Home Automation, didn’t enjoy being called to a customer’s home. A small company with barely fifty employees, SHA had pioneered the art of full home automation, using proprietary, state of the art technology developed by Scott himself. So far, customer satisfaction had been high, with customers asking to see him only to express their delight at his company’s work. With these two, however, he had the sinking feeling all was not right. ...

Outward Bound

Outward Bound is an international, outdoor-education organization which organises challenging expeditions aimed at promoting wilderness survival skills. This story, however, brings a whole new meaning to the term. **** Jessica scoured the landscape in every direction, in what turned out to be an utterly futile effort to find a familiar landmark on the featureless Scottish moor. She had to face the fact that she was lost. She cursed to herself beneath her breath. What the hell was she doing out here all alone in the wilderness, miles from civilisation? The Outward Bound holiday hadn’t been her idea, nor indeed something that she’d been particularly keen on getting involved in. But her friend Penny had, over the course of several weeks, managed to convince Jessica to go along with her. Her boyfriend Mike, who as well as being her lover also happened to be Penny’s brother, had also cajoled her into taking up the challenge. In fact he’d been extremely keen for her to go; strangely over enthusiastic really, when she thought about it. As he couldn’t take any time off work at the moment, he’d told her, she should take a break without him and get away for a few days. ...

From Top to Bottom 6: Close and Personal

story continued from part 5 After many stories relating to rubber fetish and associated themes I have decided that, at least for now, this is my last, and for that I wanted to write something very different, and challenging for me So this is a gay rubber story, something I have never tried before. Whether or not it “works” and has credibility is entirely up to the reader, although I have to say I did quite enjoy writing it. ...

The Weave

The whole company was excited about the new breakthrough. The applications for the new material where unlimited and would be very lucrative. The military applications alone would be worth billions as body armor, light vehicle armor and almost indestructible insulation for any area needed to be protected. Kim had been a part of the development team since it was first started and had played a major role in the material’s conception. Kim’s goal’s were different than the other people working on the project she was hoping to use the super strong material for her other obsession, bondage and chastity. ...

From Top to Bottom 4: A Frustrated Pet

story continued from part 3 Chapter 4: A Frustrated Pet This continued for three or four more days, Ryan treating me like an obedient pet – which I suppose I was. He would pinch the suction pump over my nipples when he felt like it, but strangely I was even getting used to the dull ache. And as each day progressed I realised that I was less offended by this, it was a slow progress but I had to concede that Ryan’s plan seemed to be working, very slowly at least. I was now off the muscle relaxants and the pain reduction pills as the natural flexibility of my body seemed to have adjusted to the suit and there was no more cramping. I was now part of the suit, and if you could say so, and I suppose relatively accepting of it. ...

From Top to Bottom 5: About Time

story continued from part 4 Chapter 5: About Time Ryan came back to the bedroom, looking very contented. “How are you subbie? Did you get much sleep, hope we didn’t keep you up all night, ha ha. Let’s get you cleaned out for the day ahead. Come on.” And he released my chain and I waddled after him, my tail sending shivers through me. The tail was first removed and he prepared my daily enema, I was so used to this by now I didn’t find it unpleasant at all and raised my arse to accept the tube. After a few minutes wait I was flushed out and Ryan returned, ready to implant the butt plug tail back inside me. I still couldn’t speak coherently with the dog mask keeping my mouth both full, open and available, and so remained silent as my muscle relaxed and he pushed the plug back into me. ...

Packaged Bird

story continued from part one Part 2: In the Trunk My life seemed to be changing fast; I was now seeing Gino on a regular basis, our romantic liaisons usually resulting in my body being tightly bound in some way or other, either the old classic spread-eagle on the bed; or hogtied, tightly trussed up and wriggling while he watched sport on television. I insisting that I would never watch a game even if he bound and gagged me, a challenge which he greatly accepted and the rope flew around my body, leaving a trussed up package on the floor, the gag in place to stop any complaints, not that there any from me now I was tightly bound. ...

Packaged Bird

I’d recently moved into my apartment from inter-state, I had a new job, well a promotion to another branch of our company, so I left all of my friends and close contacts behind, so I had to start anew to make new friends. The apartment was the top floor of a house, the downstairs part occupied by the owner, who was quite a dish, I loved watching him working out in the garden from my bedroom window, usually him bare-chested and me with a hand shoved down my underwear. ...

Boots

Mandy was awakened by the constant itching from her legs, thankful she was in her own bed and it had all been a dream, a wonderful, kinky, scary dream. Her hands were frantically scratching her thighs making her pull the covers back while she swung her legs out from under them. The loud clunk when her feet hit the hard wood floor cleared her fuzzy mind making her slowly look towards her feet and gasp. The stunned woman said “Oh my god it was real?” ...

From Top to Bottom 3: From A Different Perspective

story continued from part two Chapter Three - From A Different Perspective I awoke feeling a little muddle headed and as if wrapped in a blanket. In my semi-sleep I tried to move arms and legs and neither would obey. I opened my eyes and focussed on him looking down on me, appraising me coolly. I tried to move again but with no success. What was going on? “What the… hey Ryan, what have…” he sat next to me. ...

Emma's Entombment

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

Emma's Entombment 2

story continued from part 1 Part 2 Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress. ...

Emma's Entombment 3

story continued from part 2 Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

Emma's Entombment 4

story continued from part 3 Part 4 It was Emma who awoke first, cradled in her husband’s arms. Seeing the sun rising over the wonderful Cairo skyline. She sighed and snuggled closer to her man… knowing… knowing… Knowing this might be their last day alive! In the months after her surprise release from the casket by Rashid Feroz and his men, she, and her husband had endured a living hell at the hands of the Egyptian authorities. Yet at first it seemed to have been all right. Emma had stood in the sarcophagus for what seemed hours, convinced now that she was permanently entombed, when suddenly her ears heard a ‘thump’ “Surely… not?” she whispered, then minutes later her eyes blurred with tears as the faint sounds of what appeared to be digging reached her. “Oh Emma, I’m sorry… they’ve come after all!” she wept, part wanting freedom, but also now wondering if this was Tony alone as it got louder. But why was he digging anyway? The sarcophagus only had to be hooked up then winched out, unless that had somehow broken. Gradually she could hear voices… not just Tony when he’d yelled, hoping for her to reply. Trouble being that Emma didn’t want to be freed now if it was not just something between them. The idea she’d get opened up like some exhibit terrified Mrs Cline so the girl didn’t reply. “Please Emma, fight for me… ” she sobbed, those veils soaked with tears and sticking to both cheeks now. Tony was relieved when they arrived there. Himself and Rashid Feroz, plus two men from the museum but the Professor’s wife Fatima was also here; brought by her husband to look after Mrs Cline if she’d survived. Feroz was amazed when Cline showed him the room and his eyes swept the walls, the Brit however was appalled to find the place empty! “But it WAS here Rashid. I promise you… IT WAS HERE!” he said, jabbing at the floor. The two workers looked baffled, their boss guilty as he stared at Cline. “My turn to confess Tony… ” he said. Only Cline’s professionally trained responses to a crisis stopped him killing the Egyptian right there when Feroz told him about the police report. Simmering down after he finished, his boots scraping around and eventually finding the edges of the hatch. “OK, guess we’re as bad. But let’s not waste any more time.” So they began. Cline assembling his winch while the workers dug. Feroz preparing a drill to make some air holes. The three local men’s eyes widened on hitting the top of the sarcophagus. Cline just relieved and it was he who started yelling to his wife, praying for her to respond. Not knowing she was weeping quietly below. The sound of the drill was terrifyingly loud as it bored into the top. Feroz easing it down, worried that he might end up killing Mrs Cline himself. So he did holes in the corners away from where her head should be, several now showing darkness against the sandstone. He stopped after doing ten. Lying on the edge then banged on the top. “Mrs Cline, its Professor Feroz. Are you alright… ?” he said. Everyone listening intently… Twice more he tried and was about to admit defeat when… “Yes Rashid… I’m fine… Is Tony there?” they heard faintly. The two workers looked stunned, each hugging the other, as it appeared their mission was successful now. Cline was in tears, his face buried in both hands before he went and embraced the two men. Fatima standing to one side looking amazed. Her lips moving as she prayed thanks to her God for the deliverance of this lady. Delivering Mrs Cline to the surface took another hour. Now she’d accepted the idea of freedom Emma began to talk to her man as he briefed her on what had happened. She took it well, knowing they would be in Rashid’s debt for many a year now. Either financially or something else. More holes were drilled around the top, obliterating the face now then the whole front part of the head fell away, revealing… The Egyptian group stared at the sight of the white veiled figure inside as they looked down. Tony had not told them about Emma’s attire and he knew the level of embarrassment would get worse as more of his wife’s lovely body was revealed. More digging from the side now and soon they were down halfway. Her chest visible now and the workers stunned as they stared at her breasts. Her face inside rocking slightly, that gold collar around its neck and she was still crying as well. When they stopped for a break everyone except Tony went outside. Leaving him to cradle Emma’s face and try to unlock the first of her restraints. Searching for the lever brought a puzzled look. “They fell out, all six of them,” she shrugged on being asked. Then Cline heard the rest and it made him shudder. Realising that they were going to have to smash the whole sarcophagus apart, in-situ and his heart sank… .only to see her suddenly starting to smile at him. “What’s so funny… honey,” he began, smiling now at the rhyme. She grinned back, trembling as he crouched down and the couple had a long kiss. Emma’s eyes beginning to water again at the thought of freedom seconds away. “The pins are all upright. Now you remember that surely Tony? You put the restraints on. It’s easy. Just put your hands under my arms… and lift!” His head fell against hers and they kissed again before he bent down, sliding his buckets, firstly over those breasts making her squeak before getting into position. Under her armpits and… Emma Cline squealed as she felt herself rising. Neck, back, the legs and her wrists all suddenly loose from their pins. The weight coming off her feet for the first time in ages was SO good as she clung on. Bursting into tears as he brought her up and out of the sarcophagus and laid her down on the sand. Grabbing a blanket that Fatima Feroz had been sitting on while the others had worked. Wrapping Emma’s torso to protect her modesty as she kicked off those shoes with a groan. “Bit late now, those two have been staring at them ever since that big chunk came off. Which, unfortunately is more than can be said for my ‘jewellery.’ They all tightened again after the sarcophagus was closed. Then the handles fell out too. You’re going to have to grind them off!” The collar was going to be the problem. Far too tight to cut from inside out and the other way would risk slicing into an artery. It took Tony long enough to remove the veils, at first feeding them through. Before ending up chopping the material apart from above with a knife then tugging the fragments away. NOW they could properly kiss. Lips locked together and it felt so good as he stroked her cheeks. Dabbing them dry with a hankie, amazed that despite her ordeal Emma still looked lovely, if a little red around the eyes. Make-up was smudged too. “You’re a bloody mess!” She laughed now, hugging him tightly, the tears soon restarting however and that was how the others found them. Locked together and only a polite cough split the couple apart. Rashid Feroz was amazed to see her free. Staring at the gold loops around her limbs, the collar too. Thankfully the blanket covered her body but those long slim legs were clearly visible through the material of her dress. Fatima just looked shocked, but eventually came closer and was hugged by the ‘victim’ as she still thought of the girl. The other two men looked on impassionless now. Seeing as their job was done. Feroz spoke to them both and lots of nodding was done. Cline came up and personally thanked them, then Emma staggered to her feet, wincing in pain but walked over with Fatima’s assistance. Taking their hands and kissing them on both cheeks. It seemed to satisfy the pair, Cline noticing the younger guy had stroked Emma’s ass! They packed away the winch then left, taking the truck with them. Tony intending to drive the other two back in their jeep. Firstly they had to get those restraints off Emma’s body and led her out of the dig. The girl breathing fresh air, even though it was way after dark. Two long hours later Emma Cline was genuinely ‘free’. The last loop cut into three segments lying on the workshop table. She picked up the bit marked ‘Emma’ and briefly kissed it before Tony brought in a suitcase and his wife went alone next door and dressed herself into… well something a little less revealing! Fatima Feroz held Emma’s robe and cradling it to her face with a sigh as the girl returned. Rashid saw this and grinned, his wife starting to blush and she turned away. Mrs Cline taking it from the lady, folding it carefully then ‘presenting’ it with a bow. Feroz saw a look pass between them then the ladies hugged again. The Egyptian’s wife looked to her man and he nodded. An embarrassed smile on Fatima’s face then they all laughed as she went red. She tucked it into a bag then suggested it was time they went home. Cline looked at his watch and winced. Nearly 10pm now and he guessed the hotel ought to be told they were going to be very late. He asked Feroz to call them and the man did, but during the conversation Tony realised something was wrong. Rashid jabbering away then he nodded, seeing Fatima too appeared to be agreeing with him as the call ended. “They thought you were not coming, especially as most of the other guests couldn’t get there either because of the accident.” The two Britons looked puzzled before he explained “Sorry Tony, but a container ship broke free from its moorings and hit your boat, splitting it in two! It’s OK, nobody got killed as the tour hadn’t started receiving guests. The crew is fine too. Some a bit wet, as they had to dive off the back. But it means no vessel, as the company only have the two and the second is up river.” Emma looked disconsolate now, only cheering slightly as the Feroz’s invited them to remain at the house as their guests. Cline didn’t want to impose but it was Fatima who insisted. Rashid going along with it, though he did laugh and asked Emma’ if she’d like to return to her sarcophagus instead! That cracked everyone up and they departed, getting to the Feroz apartment just after midnight. Rashid saying he hoped that they would stay the weekend… as he wanted a longer look at the extra bits at Neen-Al Tudlobry. Now he had the ‘experts’ he hoped more interesting artifacts would appear. Tony looked at his wife and she glowed, the girl intending to be more honest and reveal the existance of the storeroom. So that was agreed and on the Friday afternoon the Professor and both Clines’ returned. Fatima was at work so was unable to come. “Some of us have proper jobs. Unlike you three playing games,” she’d said with a twinkle when they’d prepared to depart. A great day was had; Rashid astonished as he saw the storeroom then asked what else they knew about. Slightly dismayed to find this was ‘it’. As far as the couple had got. “However,” Tony said. “We’re not due to be back in Cairo for six days. If you want, as the cruise is off we’ll do some exploring until then. Get all these documented as well, yes?” Pointing to the hieroglyphics on the wall. Rashid Feroz was delighted, agreeing to that so everyone went back to Cairo where Fatima was told of the plans. Mrs Feroz taking Emma off to go food and supply shopping for the British pair. She was still amazed at what Mrs Cline had endured and they had a ‘girlie’ chat about what it had all been about. Emma finding out that her host had a wonderful sense of humour and they’d enjoy their day out together. A dinner for four at a local restaurant then back to their place. Emma and Tony sitting outside late on as the others had retired early. Going past the couple’s bedroom to use a bathroom Mrs Cline couldn’t help listening. Returning to her own she saw her hubby and slyly grinned. “I think Fatima’s getting full use of my ‘robe’” she murmured. Sunday saw them departing Cairo. Hugs and kisses all round before Tony drove his wife away. The pair now armed with enough stuff to last the week, but also official permits and translated documents from Rashid’s office allowing them to be there too. “I wasn’t able to speak to the police but show them these and you’ll be alright. Good luck… and don’t get stuck again!” he joked and they all laughed at that. The rest of the day the couple worked hard in the room. All the hieroglyphics were photographed and e-mailed to Rashid. Getting a ‘well-done’ in return. They had dinner in the open, sitting outside looking up at the stars once the sun had vanished. “You know Tony, I really thought my time had come, will not happen again,” Emma said cuddling him. Turning in later on he came to the dormitory to see his wife dressed in… “Might have guessed. You’ve been waiting all day to get into one of those haven’t you Mrs?” he grinned. Emma now blushing as she sat on the bed waiting for Tony’s wandering hands that were heading towards her breasts. Monday dawned cool and clear so after breakfast Emma dressed conservatively in her blue maxi-dress, this time without the jacket. Trainers applied and Tony had nodded in approval. Now she was striding towards the dig entrance long after lunch when she heard a jeep coming along the track. It drove right up to her and two policemen got out. Promptly grabbing the girl and naturally Emma screamed as they started yelling at her. When she didn’t reply one of the men slapped her hard across the face and she fell backwards and tumbled to the floor in a cloud of dust. Tony heard the commotion and hurried up the passageway, emerging to see his wife being handcuffed then dragged to the jeep and hurled against the side. Shouting at the cops to stop he advanced. Only for one of them to draw a pistol, ordering him in Arabic to raise his hands. Well, the gesture appeared to be that so Cline obeyed. The driver now got out, obviously the senior man and it was Tony’s turn to get the treatment. Of course being a physically imposing specimen he too was cuffed before the couple were led to the dormitory. The policemen seeing the footprints leading to and from the building and knowing where any other people might be found. Both Britons were told to sit down. Emma looking very scared as she was ‘dusted off’ by wandering hands then she was helped to a chair by the two smirking young officers. Her cuffs digging into the wrists and she was already worried about nerve damage as they were far too tightly applied. Cline did his best. Indicating where Feroz’s permits were and one of the men grabbed the file. Leafing through them and muttering something to the boss. He shrugged and nodded. To their relief both sets of cuffs were removed and the pair allowed sitting next to the other. Emma’s hands being cradled by her husband. Mainly to stop them seeing how frightened they both were. A bottle of water appeared and was tossed across. Cline’s great reactions preventing it striking his wife’s face as she recoiled. The language barrier was an obvious problem. Neither of the Clines spoke Arabic and if their captors knew English then they were not letting on as they rabid on for ages. The chief was getting cross now and eventually pointed to them, then the door and Tony guessed this might mean trouble. Emma stared in shock at the gesture to stand up then put her arms behind. Slowly doing so then the officers produced their handcuffs. She made to move towards Tony for protection but a loud command made her freeze. Emma trembled as the cuffs were applied, wincing, as again they were too tight before he pointed to the door and she was led outside. Tony stood helpless as she vanished, hearing her start to cry before her footsteps had faded. A loud squeal of ‘No!’ made him glare at the boss… who drew his own pistol and cocked it! One man returned… smiling and jabbering to the boss. Who now grinned then Tony was led out, the guy surprised not to have been cuffed. To see only the jeep and their own. No sign of his wife and he turned, getting angry now. “Where is she?” he stormed. Itching to go to the police vehicle, as she must be in the blacked out back. But he was forced at gunpoint by the boss to get into the driver’s seat of their own jeep then indications were that he was to lead, the others would follow. Emma was terrified as she’d been bundled into the vehicle and made to sit on the bench. One of the men followed and Mrs Cline shook as he grabbed more cuffs and her ankles were secured together. Another set was applied to a strut below the wooden slats and it’s other loop attached to her restraints between those trembling legs. Pinning her into position. A shout to his mate getting in up front and the driver fired up the engine. She didn’t hear Tony at first then his voice, making her smile briefly before a slap wiped that off her face. Emma made to kick him, only to gasp as the cuffs did their job, digging into her skin and she yelped. A wagging finger from the smirking officer made it worse. Away they roared. Emma trying desperately to hang on, grabbing the slats as the driver tried to keep up with Tony and once more Em wished he wasn’t trying to be a rally-driver. At one point she almost slid off the bench. Only the officer’s hands grabbing her torso stopped Mrs Cline doing that. Of course it gave him an opportunity for a grope too and Emma squealed, making the Egyptians laugh. A barrage of chatter flying between them, before the driver said something in English! “We’ll see you alright Mrs… ” then laughed in a way that made the girl shiver… Emma was shocked; launching into a right rant, going on for a few minutes as the pair just grinned at her. Making Mrs Cline furious now. She threatened to tell their boss what they’d done to her while he was out of view. The one in the back stuck his face close to hers. “We haven’t done anything to you,” her captor grinned… “Yet.” She lost control now. Aiming a head-butt that only just missed as he ducked back. That was a serious miscalculation on her part. More jabbering as he leaned against the partition at the front then said something sharp to his mate. The driver stood hard on the brakes and no way could Emma Cline hold on. Launching forward she tumbled off the bench smacking headfirst into the divider. The anklecuffs digging harshly into her legs and Emma screamed. Shaking her head at the blow and falling to the floor as he accelerated again. The guy in the back moved swiftly now as she rolled about face down, unable to help herself get up. He unlocked the cuff from the strut and tugged upwards. Emma’s feet lifting before he pulled forward and bent her legs towards the wrists. Easing the loop around and relocking it in a hog-tie. Now Mrs Cline panicked before her chin was grabbed and he shoved an oily rag in there, wrapping another over the top as Emma went berserk. This was intolerable but there was precious little she could do except scream. But like Abdul it just seemed to be spurring her assailant on. He laughed to his mate, the driver turning to look and that was SO frightening as the jeep swerved and wobbled over the road. Now she quietened down, hoping this would be enough but young policeman had other ideas for pretty foreign lady. She had things he and Rasul, his mate upfront didn’t. Lifting underneath Emma’s armpits he hauled the girl up onto her knees then forced Mrs Cline back onto her haunches, facing the front away from him. NOW he could get to work. Unzipping Emma’s dress, ignoring her frantic squeals as she realised this was only the start of some serious abuse. He eased the shoulder straps down over her arms, pinning them to her torso. Revealing the lacy black bra and the twin treasures it contained. Deftly that too was undone and her perfect 36C’s were laid bare for them to ogle. The driver guffawing as his buddy placed both hands and squeezed. Emma screamed now as he manipulated them, the driver saying something to him. Pointing to the traffic that was building rapidly in front as they came down the valley into Cairo. The earlier braking had already seen Tony and the boss pulling away and it seemed these two bastards were in no rush to get to the station as he laughed in reply. Mrs Cline would later describe this as ‘Traffic Tit Torment’ as she was fondled in time to the movement of the jeep. Any left turn and that breast would be grabbed. Go right and the other would get it. Braking or acceleration would get both nipples pinched and the girl was soon in agony, not knowing they’d been past the Police station at least three times already! Eventually he tired of this and she was roughly redressed. A sigh followed by a squeal as he let go, pushing Emma forward and her body slammed into the floor, banging the side of her face as she tried to brace for the impact. She was relieved when they pulled through an armoured gate and the jeep parked up. The door opened and her tormentor undid her leg cuffs then dragged Emma out. Marching her past a bunch of his mates, playfully slapping away at least two wandering hands that reached towards her. Arriving in what she assumed was the custody area of course her first intention was looking for Tony as she was made to stand in the corner. ...

Emma's Entombment 5

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 4) Part 5 The words were repeated and she knew it was Tony himself. Her beloved husband… and executioner! Emma Cline turned around to see him standing there. Alone, smartly dressed in a suit. Suddenly realising he was wearing the same one used on their wedding day. Just like her bridal suit there in the wardrobe. Even the heels had been returned after she’d lost them at the courthouse. But why today? She got up from the floor, dusting down the simple black frock worn today. Coming closer then reaching nervously for him and they touched. The first physical contact she’d had with a human for a year. They finally kissed before Emma broke down, Tony the same and they held each other tight. His hands rubbing her trembling body, even brushing over her ass and he felt Emma twitch at that. Eventually they broke off and he led his wife to the bed. “You’re a day early… ” she whispered. Using her voice for the first time in a month, having started talking quietly to herself again. He looked at her calendar, seeing the 24th not yet crossed out. “No, your calendar is wrong sweetheart. It’s got a November 31st, same as mine and neither of us noticed.” Emma tensed up… “So it is today then? Happy bloody Christmas love… Have a death sentence as your pressie,” she sighed, Tony somehow managing to grin at that before she did with a resigned smile as they embraced again. “What happens now then?” Tony took a deep breath, dreading what he needed to say. “It goes like this. You and I have til 5pm in here, well to get ourselves ready, though as you can see I already am. When the bell tolls I have to place these on your wrists,” getting out a set of handcuffs. “Then once they’re on I knock on the door. We’re let out, whereupon I escort you downstairs, surprisingly we’ll be alone as the warder will be packing up the rest of… your stuff. He’s doing mine as we speak.” She nodded, shuddering, as the worst bit was to come. “Once downstairs I lead you outside to the courtyard. Two hundred feet away you’ll see… the pit… and the gallows beyond that.” Her fingers gripped tighter now. “We walk forward until our destinations are reached. You will be placed by myself into the hole. There are steps leading down so no jumping!” Emma gave him a stare for that one but he ignored it. “You’ll be secured to the pillar within it by cuffs, one for each of your limbs. I’ll blindfold you if you require it. Then sand will be thrown into the pit until it reaches your chest and levelled out… ” Emma shivered again… “Then wallop?” she asked and Tony nodded. Unable to speak now. “Well love, I hope your aim is good then… ” she tried to joke but now it was Tony who began to cry. ...

Emma's Entombment 5

story continued from part 4 Part 5 The words were repeated and she knew it was Tony himself. Her beloved husband… and executioner! Emma Cline turned around to see him standing there. Alone, smartly dressed in a suit. Suddenly realising he was wearing the same one used on their wedding day. Just like her bridal suit there in the wardrobe. Even the heels had been returned after she’d lost them at the courthouse. But why today? She got up from the floor, dusting down the simple black frock worn today. Coming closer then reaching nervously for him and they touched. The first physical contact she’d had with a human for a year. They finally kissed before Emma broke down, Tony the same and they held each other tight. His hands rubbing her trembling body, even brushing over her ass and he felt Emma twitch at that. Eventually they broke off and he led his wife to the bed. “You’re a day early… ” she whispered. Using her voice for the first time in a month, having started talking quietly to herself again. He looked at her calendar, seeing the 24th not yet crossed out. “No, your calendar is wrong sweetheart. It’s got a November 31st, same as mine and neither of us noticed.” Emma tensed up… “So it is today then? Happy bloody Christmas love… Have a death sentence as your pressie,” she sighed, Tony somehow managing to grin at that before she did with a resigned smile as they embraced again. “What happens now then?” Tony took a deep breath, dreading what he needed to say. “It goes like this. You and I have til 5pm in here, well to get ourselves ready, though as you can see I already am. When the bell tolls I have to place these on your wrists,” getting out a set of handcuffs. “Then once they’re on I knock on the door. We’re let out, whereupon I escort you downstairs, surprisingly we’ll be alone as the warder will be packing up the rest of… your stuff. He’s doing mine as we speak.” She nodded, shuddering, as the worst bit was to come. “Once downstairs I lead you outside to the courtyard. Two hundred feet away you’ll see… the pit… and the gallows beyond that.” Her fingers gripped tighter now. “We walk forward until our destinations are reached. You will be placed by myself into the hole. There are steps leading down so no jumping!” Emma gave him a stare for that one but he ignored it. “You’ll be secured to the pillar within it by cuffs, one for each of your limbs. I’ll blindfold you if you require it. Then sand will be thrown into the pit until it reaches your chest and levelled out… ” Emma shivered again… “Then wallop?” she asked and Tony nodded. Unable to speak now. “Well love, I hope your aim is good then… ” she tried to joke but now it was Tony who began to cry. ...

Casted Trip

story continues from Casted Forever She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died. ...

The Box

Consciousness returned slowly, seeping back into my senses as the effects of the drug began to wear off. For a long time I lay there in the darkness, half-aware, marshalling my forces, as yet ignorant of my situation. I was alive, and sensation reminded me cruelly of this as I became more and more aware of my physical envelope. Returning consciousness was reborn in me on a rising tide of pain. Lying there unmoving I could feel occasional sharp stabbing pains in my anus; a lingering dull ache in my cunt; acute tenderness in my breasts and nipples; a general sensitising of the flesh over my entire body, as if it had been sandpapered… I tried to come to terms with these sensations, wondering why I should feel these things. Many long minutes passed before I opened my eyes. When I did, panic rose immediately to choke and destroy me. I opened my eyes on total blackness. I closed them again, thinking my body was betraying me. I sucked a deep breath into my lungs. The air was close and warm - it felt stale and used up, as if there was little virtue in it. Then, tentatively, I opened my eyes again. Utter blackness prevailed. My heart thudded wildly in my chest - it felt as though it was trying to break out of my body. Adrenalin surged through my veins and all at once I was fully alert. Immediately it became clear that my situation was much worse than a simple matter of total darkness. Although I still felt an extreme lassitude throughout my body, my panic had sent me thrashing in denial against the darkness I perceived and to my horror I found walls where I had expected empty air. Sweat broke out through every pore in my skin and I felt a queasy coil of sickness in my stomach and bile rising within my throat. Somehow I was immured not just in total blackness but within a small space, how small I could not yet determine, but it felt horribly like a coffin… With a supreme effort I attempted to still the panic within me, to quieten my wildly thudding heart, to lessen the gulps of air my lungs were attempting to suck inside of themselves. Not only had I become aware of the fact that I was confined in a coffin-shaped box but I now realised that my feet were bound at the ankles and my wrists too were secured in front of me. In some ways this realisation came as a relief. It had been my nightmare from earliest times, not helped by my reading Poe’s ‘Premature Burial’ at an impressionable age, that some terrible mistake might one day be made and I would be buried alive. But even through my panic, the voice of reason told me that no-one binds the wrists and ankles of someone they believe to be a corpse. This did not mean that I was not, in fact, buried alive; but at least it meant I was not believed to be dead… Small comfort, perhaps, but the possibility remained that those who had confined me here would eventually let me go - so there was hope, at least. Gradually I became calmer, willing myself to breathe shallowly and softly. I wanted to find out as much as I could about the conditions of my confinement. I had only to point my toes to find the end of the box. Slight turning and wriggling of my body made me aware of the walls to right and left of me. I inched myself upwards on my back and felt the other end of the box press against my head. Raising my bound wrists, I felt the lid of the box a mere six inches or so above my face. Summoning up all my strength, even while I knew the effort would be useless, I pushed with every ounce of force I could muster against the lid of the box. Using my knees as well as my arms I heaved and pushed and strove against my prison but of course all my efforts were in vain. Defeated, and newly exhausted, feeling weak as a baby, I relaxed again and once more set about examining my new home. The surfaces were covered with rough fabric, not the quilted satin favoured by undertakers. This was more in the nature of hessian, itchy against my sore skin. My sensitised fingers felt the open weave of the fabric, the fibres seeming huge against the soft pads of my flesh. Unable to see, my senses concentrated themselves in those areas in which I was still aware - touch being the main one. All the time I had been awake I had been aware only of sensory data emanating from my own self. Now I strained to hear, listening for the slightest sound which could tell me whether I was simply locked in a box or whether I was indeed buried… Channelling all my energies into listening, I could hear nothing that gave any indication of a living world outside my prison. The harder I listened, the more I could hear, but all that I heard was the quickened double thud of my heart in my chest, the breaths entering and leaving my lungs. I listened and listened until I could swear I heard the passage of the blood through my veins but of sounds from without the box there were none. Once more I relaxed. Now I tried to remember… How had I come here and what had happened to me, what had been done to me and why? Look back all I could and there was nothing but a foggy blur, a missing episode, elusive, unknowable. What was the last thing that I could remember… leaving the bar at the hotel I was staying at for the conference because I wasn’t feeling very well. I’m not a drinker, but two gin and tonics don’t usually have much of an effect on me. And that’s all I’d had, I knew, yet I had started to feel unsteady on my feet as if already drunk. I’d headed out from the bar towards the lift… and try as I might I couldn’t remember if I’d ever even got into the lift, let alone made it back to my room. Perhaps someone had taken advantage of my state - but more and more likely, it seemed to me, was that in fact I had been the victim of a deliberate drugging - someone must have got to my drinks before I did. I’d been in a group of other delegates, none of whom had made much of an impression on me as yet - it was the first evening meet-and-greet before the conference proper was due to get underway the next day - today? yesterday? I had no way of knowing… How long had I been kept drugged and what use had been made of my body while I was unconscious? What, if anything, had the organisers and other delegates made of my failure to turn up at the first session… As to use, with returning consciousness that was becoming increasingly clear. I gently moved my bound hands over my breasts and abdomen. I could feel raised welts criss-crossing my flesh - possibly not as terrible to look at as they felt, but to the touch alone my body felt as though it was covered in a methodically-raised gridwork of whiplashes, a pattern that became more detailed and complex over my breasts and thighs. My nipples were excruciatingly tender to the touch and I realised now the full significance of the pain in my anus and cunt. Clearly my body had been well and truly used and abused, whether by one man or by many I had no way of telling. Throughout the experience I had either been unconscious or so deeply under the influence of whatever drug had been fed me that I retained no memory of the actual events. The hope I had felt earlier began to ebb away again. How could the perpetrators of these acts ever let me go? Perhaps the box in which they’d locked me was coffin-shaped with intent. I’d regained consciousness but I could not escape. I doubted that there was any point in trying to attract attention to myself but it would be stupid beyond belief not to try. I moistened my dry lips and tried to find my voice. Quaveringly at first, but then increasingly strongly, I began to call for help. My voice grew in volume and I began once more to struggle within my confines, thumping my body against the walls of the box. I shouted and screamed and kicked and hit, over and over, until sweating with effort and shaky with weakness, I once again gave up the struggle. Lying there panting in the foetid darkness, once again I listened, desperate for a response, any sort of response, any liberation from the hell of the box, even if it meant pain and renewed assault. But nothing and no-one responded. Silence reigned supreme. I was alone in the dark, utterly abandoned, forgotten or ignored, and there was nothing whatsoever I could do about it. I gave in to despair. Worse things happened to innocent people every day all over the world. Why should I expect my life to be better than theirs… Into my well-ordered life Chaos had come and destroyed me indifferently. My sufferings were real and enormous to me but they amounted to nothing in the sum of human misery. I was merely one more creature, a thing of flesh and blood, whose life could be snuffed out like a candle and the world would not stop turning for a single second. Tears of self-pity leaked from the corners of my eyes, dripping down into my ears, unheeded, unnoticed, unseen. I didn’t even realise that I was moaning aloud, I shut down my senses and my mind and retreated into nothingness. I would not think, I would not feel, I would cease to strive against the futility of my lot. Perhaps I slept again… I don’t know. There was no way of measuring time apart from by my increasing thirst and the pangs of hunger. There was a taste of salt in my mouth and after recovering from my episode of abject self-pity my over-riding need was for water. My mind tortured me with visions of waterfalls, fountains sparkling in the sun, blue glass bottles full of mineral water, ropes of water twisting out of taps, lakes of the stuff lying placidly under summer skies… Thirst was now my major enemy - I knew thirst would kill me long before starvation did. How long had I been in here and how long ago had I last had something to drink? The sweat had dried on my body or I would have scooped it off and sucked it from my fingers. My throat was parched, I felt that deep dryness one sometimes feels after sleeping open-mouthed, a dryness that seems to reach right inside you. Nothing but water could save me now. They must come and release me soon, either that or they intended me to die. If the latter, I hoped I could simply drift off to sleep once more and not wake up. I no longer cared so much about life - just that my death should not be too agonisingly prolonged. I’d always been a coward and it began to seem to me that death would come as a welcome release. A release from the pain, from my raging thirst, from the fear of what might or might not happen, from the unknown. If the thirst didn’t get me soon, the lack of air would. Evidently the box was not hermetically sealed, but the amount of air that was exchanged was insufficient to sustain life indefinitely. My head throbbed already, my body protesting at the lack of oxygen. Add to the visions of fountains the sensations of wide open spaces, miles of air and blue horizons. My mind was beginning to wander, but now, rather than torture, I felt it as a pleasant escape from the grim realities of my situation. I realised, as if given a gift of revelation, that it didn’t matter any more. I’d been worrying about nothing really. The key to escape was there all the time, safely locked inside my mind. Vast landscapes stretched before me, enticing, beautiful. Should I head up, towards the mountains, the clear air and the dashing, dancing streams, or down, towards the lush green valleys and the pellucid blue of the lake? Wherever I ventured, the earth was sweet and I was free to travel within it. Everything I wanted and needed was spread before my feet. The walls receded, the ties melted away, I filled my lungs with the scented air and stooped to drink my fill from the stream at my feet. I looked up into the face of the sun. I was at peace.

Kimberley's Night at the Museum

When I finished my art history degree a few years ago, it took me a while to find a job – as you can imagine, there aren’t too many opportunities out there for someone with four years of an arts degree. Finally, though, I would up as an assistant curator in the Near East section of a major museum in the city where I live. And not modern Near East art, either, but ancient Near East art and culture. ...

Polished, Processed & Wrapped

Walter was a technician at a factory making aviation engine’s parts, the factory was highly automated with high-end equipment letting it have lower production costs. This enabled it to have several contracts with major engine manufacturers including Rolls-Royce, Pratt & Whitney and GE. This afternoon Walter, a 5 feet 9 inch, 172 pounds guy with short brown hair had on his agenda to look at a piece of machinery that was causing delays due to some sort fo malfunction. The factory was already working 6 days a week so any delay was quite hard to get back and airlines were waiting to get their new planes. So it was imperative that it got fixed ASAP. ...

Revenge

The sound of liquid bubbling over and over again filled the pitch black room. That was followed by a slow and continuous squeaking sound as the noise started to build. Then the sound of moaning from a victim in a blind panic come to life. The sound was echoing around in the darkness as the cries for help become louder. Sound was not the only thing to be filling the room. The room was covered in a number of odd smells. The smell of heavy metal was strong as was the smell of sweaty latex. That was mixed in with the smell of fear and panic. The moans of a submissive rubber slave had reached the limits of the huge gag and hoods. The subject was fully awoke and needed to be enlightened on its new home. ...

1087

Margo was searching a old army base in the centre of the Oxfordshire countryside. She was an urban explorer and enjoyed looking round old buildings like factories. She loved the history of abandoned structures and the ghostly feeling of them. She was a 26 year old with a out going look at life. Her long bright red hair was matched by her red lips. She had soft brown eyes and a fresh face. She was tall with an hourglass figure and had perfect curves. Her ass was stunning as was her breasts as they completed her sexy look. ...

Karin's Jeans

Note: Added missing part of this story 24.09.15 here Nick was delighted that she had invited him for dinner. Karin was a fantastic looking woman, about 25 years old, she had recently moved to the country from Stockholm. Like many Swedish women, she was tall, slim and had long blond hair. She dressed casually, typically wearing a pair of blue jeans that just seemed to hug her waist and really showed off her great figure. ...

Total Lock Down

Tom had agreed to help with Elena with research for her thesis. She had explained to him in great detail the aim of the project which was to better understand how people react to captivity. To understand how people’s emotional state reacts when put into situations where they have absolutely no control. The science had gone way over Tom’s head, but Elena had helped him with his project and now it was time to repay the favour. ...

The Life-Changing Massage

To set the scene, our main character is called Rob, he is about halfway through his last year of college, so to start earning a bit of money, however little before he can get a full time job, he has a Friday evening job cleaning for a local restaurant, Danielle, is a forty something woman who he works with. “5 minutes late for work again I see” Danielle said jokingly ...

Latex Cubed

I always thought working on television would be a glamorous affair. I was wrong. I started working for our local news station in an entry level position. I came to learn later that this meant ‘gofer’. I spent my days getting coffees and running papers everywhere. The only bright spot in my day was Ashely. Ashley Ryanes was our weather girl. About twenty like I was she was a long legged blonde always wearing nice short shorts to show off her slender legs and perfect little ass. Her belly shirts always gave everyone a good view of her firm round cleavage. I loved doing things for her not only because so was so beautiful but also because she was the only person at the station who had bothered to learn my name. ...

Self Storage

Harry walked into his storage room, actually the 3rd bedroom of his sprawling one-story house in a suburban neighborhood. The room was sparsely furnished, containing only an antique divan and a small desk. A step ladder and several moving storage boxes were piled in one corner. He leaned over the desk and ran his finger down an open calendar to the month of April. His finger stopped on a Saturday in the middle of the month. The note “OUT 3” and “OUT 5” were scrawled on that day. Harry glanced at his watch and said, “Today.” ...

The Kennels

Chapter 1 When Kate and Brad had seen the house, the cellar had been the selling point. When looking around the house they had opened a heavy door and gone down a flight of stairs into a typical looking basement, apart from the fact that just behind the stairs there was a heavy barred door and a few steps behind this door what could only be described as a jail cell. The cell was about 10 foot square, solid stonewalls on three sides and bars at the front, and the ceiling was an old heavy brick arch. ...

Cut Down to Size

Part I Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were. ...

Cut Down to Size

Part I Kate and Emma were kneeling on the floor looking at the glass jar on the coffee table in front of them, both with a look of amazement on their faces. In the jar was Kate’s boyfriend, now standing at only one inch tall. Of course they hadn’t believed the woman who claimed to be able to shrink people and Kate had certainly been joking when she’d asked for her boyfriend to be shrunk down to size for the weekend. But the woman hadn’t been joking and now here they were. ...

Sexpo

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top. ...

Shelley’s Silly Saturday

Dateline 21st May 2008. Shelley grinned as the casket top eased down under her fingers. Hearing the click of the camera timer every few seconds as another photo was added to the storyboard. The first time one of her bondage stories written for Gromet’s site would have real pictures to go with it. Mike was sure going to be impressed she’d shot a lot of it by herself rather than waiting until tomorrow as they’d intended. With him arriving over the other side of town in his boss’ yard, then due home by seven PM she’d have time to edit a few of the better ones before they sat down to watch the European Cup Final. Their chicken salad was ready alongside the beer in the fridge, housework and all her normal workstuff up to date so she knew he’d be pleased. Mike knew his wife, though a ‘work-from-home’ lassie, never slacked off when he was away driving around Europe. She’d certainly been busy earlier in the afternoon getting ready… Looking at herself in the bedroom mirror after a bath and hairwash, pleased that at thirty-six she was ‘ageing well’ as he’d say. Nothing sagging… yet. The gym sessions on the garage rowing machine and cross-trainer kept Shelley well toned, plus of course ‘there’s always that special exercise’ when he was home. A smile thinking if her beloved Man United won tonight she’d have to be extra nice to him as he supported Chelsea! The first time they’d met in a final for years and the first ever All-English European match. So having applied her lingerie, letting the camera take a photo of her standing there, hands on hips, that cheeky grin as she posed in her ‘bridal best’. “Wonder if he’ll keep a copy of this on his cellphone” she’d chuckled before reaching for the dress. Her exercise routine and careful diet allowed Shelley to still fit into her wedding gown fourteen years after that magical day. As it was unlikely to be handed down to another generation she used this as a template once a year to prove to herself that her body wasn’t getting out of order. She detested scales and hadn’t weighed herself since a hospital visit two years ago. A most private thing knowing that for any lady, so if Shelley could fit in this, then that was enough to satisfy her mind. Today was another good day as she stepped into the gown, wriggling down into it, reaching underneath sorting out the petticoats. Then she flipped the front up and got her arms into the sleeves and eased the thing over her shoulders. Though Shelley’s writings often included bridalwear, it was still a thrill for her to wear one for real and today was no exception as it was zipped to her neck. Mother had been so proud seeing her daughter in this but she’d probably have frowned seeing what the lass planned to do next as she wriggled her feet into the shoes. Least these didn’t have straps and Shell could easily get out of them unlike Charlotte Warren and Rosita Wright, the girls whose poses she was recreating today. That had involved being bound wrist and ankle then locked into a casket. One of which was now sitting in the double garage of their Boston home. Quite where Mike had bought it she didn’t know, nor care as they’d discussed this idea last weekend before he’d gone to Paris. He could shoot her against a sheet hanging from the roof then superimpose the cavern wall behind her. “PhotoShop’s a damn good thing,” he’d grinned. That she’d got the material sorted and mounted would surely impress him when he got back from work. More sheeting was laid on the floor for the same reason. “The camera never lies eh?” she’d laughed to herself laying it out before getting dressed. Now she swished from bedroom to garage, managing not to trip up coming downstairs. She grabbed a box from the shelf and laid out the restraints bought at the same time from somewhere in Germany according to the paperwork. They were certainly heavy enough and the time she’d tested then still made her shudder. There were keys but also the cuffs had a ‘quick release button along one side for self-bondage users. If you used the keys as well though, the buttons would not work. Sensibly Mike had confiscated those before leaving. “Not that I don’t trust you… ” He’d modified the casket with several breathing holes, drilling at each end and a few down the sides. The ornate panelling disguised them and it’d take a close look for you to see. Then he’d allowed Shell to jump in and check it worked before he sorted out the fixed collar arrangement. She’d done so and knelt down into the Z-shape that the girls had been bound, her heart pounding as he flipped the lid shut on top of his wife. The sound of two catches clicking across made the box shake as she’d shuddered. Then she’d sat back as he mounted the collar on a steel pole in front of her knees. Screwing it tight then allowing Shelley to lean forward to check it was correctly seated, resting her throat in the well-padded lower half. Her hands holding the blonde hair aside then Mike brought the upper loop and enclosed her neck. A moment’s pressure and it clicked closed. She gasped, having not expected this but thankfully after a moment to settle and reassure him she could breathe OK he pushed the button and allowed her up. A broad smile proving to him that she’d be fine next weekend. Since then Shelley had spent several hours wearing the restraints during her week alone but not in the box. Mostly with her wrists in front, but one afternoon she wore them behind, hanging them off the heavy steel belt by virtue of an old climbing snaplock Mike had from his Army days. That really got her going and was another thing she planned to shoot today. Arriving in the garage having locked all the doors Shelley took some photos of the casket on its own before mounting the camera on the tripod. With only her here it’d mean several times more work but she was determined to impress him. Firstly she applied the belt, this thing weighed a ton and she certainly had to breathe in to fit it round. It closed with a lovely ‘clunk’ however and she set the timer, waiting thirty seconds before the snap of the shutter to happen following two beeps. Then Shelley put the cuffs onto it. Turning away, waiting… beep… beep click, placing wrists inside and again the pause. “So far, so good,” as she freed herself. Next Shelley prepared the stuff to wrap her head. A ton of old T-shirts had been ripped into strips, so first was a gag. After a long drink of course to settle nerves before she began. Stuffing enough in to puff her cheeks out then a thick band to wrap it securely. Beep, beep… click… and she waited then for a repeat a minute later, this time winking as it beeped and clicked again… perfect. Having succeeded in that Shelley blindfolded herself though it took longer, being caught with one of the pads only partway across her eyes. That one would be deleted but the next was ideal. She flapped her hands down to the closed lid of the casket for the last bigger bits. She’d practised tying this earlier and was confident she’d get it right. Ignoring the click of the camera this time, it was set to shoot once a minute to save the battery. After five frustrating minutes however Shelley finished her headwrap and felt for the tripod. Facing it first head on then the next two were from the side and rear, her short blonde ponytail sticking out the only hole left. Mike had said he’d be able to doctor the colour for Charlotte’s black one. Shelley freed herself from the wrap. Another drink taken as her mouth was dry now from the gag. She looked through the ‘rush’s’ deleting the mistakes and well chuffed with the others. The phone rang in the house and she hurried into the kitchen to answer it. Mike was on the other end, saying hi and he was back at the yard, that he’d be leaving within two hours so there would be time for a bath before the match after all. The truck was in need of polishing for a promotion shoot so he was doing it today as it wasn’t raining and would give him a lie-in on Monday morning. “Sounds good, beer’s chillin’ I’ve got some wine too and supper’s ready in the fridge honey. Just bring some humble pie for when the Mighty Red’s whip your Blues asses,” she said. Quoting team colours back to him. He laughed and said a good whipping was what she’d get tonight anyway and Shelley glowed, spanking was something written about but never done in real life… yet. The call ended and Shelley nipped upstairs to use the loo. Realising that no way would the girls have been able to use a bucket while shackled and dressed like this. But nobody had commented about it so that was enough as she shook the gown straight then returned to the garage. Adjustments were made to the tripod before she got to work again, the camera much closer this time and pointing downwards. Getting into the box and kneeling down, then remembering the belt was in the kitchen! She grumbled then swished her way there and back, loving the feel as the dress whipped around her legs with that rustle. It was applied then Shelley clambered back into the casket. Moving the tripod back till the camera was pointing at her feet. She put the ankle manacles on then waited, click, before she slipped both wrists into those cuffs and that too was shot. So it was easier than thought as the device began rapidly beeping at her. “Bloody battery,” she grumbled and got free to change it. Another look at the clock and she had 90 minutes left. Shelley didn’t want to finish yet, this had been fun so carried on. Moving the tripod up to the other end and setting the timer again. This part was to close-up shoot her wrapped head locked into the collar. So the laborious process of that was begun. Quicker now with practice and she smiled bending into the Z and then a curse as her face smacked into the open part of the collar because she’d twisted slightly. A shuffle over then she tried again. This time her throat rested correctly. A deep breath then Shelley brought the upper loop round, her heart pounding for a moment then… clunk. Her neck now LOCKED her into the casket! Beep… beep… click and despite the wrapping Shelley smiled into the gag. The woman reached up and punched the button and it popped open. She sat up and wondered how much more to do. It took a few moments then Shelley decided to finish with a wider angle shot with everything done. That meant she had to fit a snaplock to her ankle cuffs, run a short chain to the belt then secure it all up. She wondered whether to wait, ‘nah, he’s gonna be tired’ so she unwrapped her head then got out to check the angle required. That took a few minutes then she began to secure herself… each bit photographed in turn. Ankles… the chain to her belt, a quick check to see it wasn’t too tight once her head was in the collar. Close but good enough so Shelley paused then wrapped her head again. Really stuffing her mouth like a squirrel then the rest. A last look round then she blindfolded herself and added the covering last. Smiling now Shelley eased forward till it was correct then flipped the loop across. Heart shuddering as her fingers pushed it… clunk. Shelley paused then with difficulty placed both wrists into the cuffs. The chain from her ankles had pulled them down despite the belt and it took a lot of finger flicking before they snapped around and held her firmly. ‘Got it… bloody perfect,’ she murmured, waiting for the beep… beep… click and that was enough for today. She waited for it to take a couple more then her fingers reached for the… A frown as she traced round the rims, knowing they weren’t that big so it was a slow process. But she just didn’t understand it… where the hell were the release buttons? Yes they were only on one side, surely she hadn’t got the cuffs turned around… had she? Then her heart seized up at realising that was what must have happened. The buttons WERE on the elbow side of the restraints… AND because the ankle chain was pulling them closer, hands almost palm-to palm Shelley was unable to get her fingers back over the cuffs and press them. Trying this, twisting her cuffs had proved she was hopelessly stuck and the lass shook badly. Mike was sure going to be cross with his wife finding her stuck. She’d always promised to be careful on the rare occasions she tied herself. Yet now, doing all this without permission… well a spanking might actually be deserved! Shelley was appalled now. Arms and legs cuffed, Neck locked in the loop. Blindfolded and gagged too and she marvelled despite her predicament, no wonder ‘Lotte had got wet in the story. She wriggled more from side to side, seeing if somehow the ankle chain would slacken off and allow her to… really going for it but Shelley squealed as the lid suddenly fell across her hands, bending one finger painfully back and that hurt. This wasn’t funny despite the beep of the camera then it clicking. She’d gotten stuck by her own hand, just like… Jesse, Charlotte, Rosie… well most of her characters actually and Shelley began crying softly into her gag. The top must only be a fraction open as a faint draft was coming across her fingers. “Well he might as well find me really stuck then!” Shelley trying to shuffle lower, really pushing down as she rocked her butt from side to side. Forcing her body into itself… Her heart jumped… another faint click… wasn’t that? But it didn’t sound like the shutter, she certainly hadn’t heard the beeps, pausing for a moment, Shelley lifted… but… was the lid stuck as the pressure didn’t decrease? She didn’t panic, that was something she rarely did, also because she didn’t want to twist her neck in the collar. More hefty jerks as she tried to bump the lid up having changed her mind, only to suddenly squeal as another click occured, right by her left ear this time and she knew… ‘That’s where the other catch is’ she groaned, now realising both the hasps had dropped due to those movements and she was now definitely trapped in the casket. There was nothing she could do now but smile… and wait for freedom, just like Charlotte and Rosie! Mike drove slowly up to the house, looking forward to his first beer. Supper could wait until half time, then after Chelsea won he’d teach Mrs P the true meaning of… well whatever and he grinned. No sign of his wife at the door so he switched off. Normally the sound of that engine had her running over for a hug and kiss, so where the hell was she? Unless he’d caught her short, “Might be on the toilet after all,” he smiled opening the boot and unloading the first of his bags and boxes. Having only been away five days there wasn’t much, but he was concerned when after a few minutes she didn’t show. He unlocked the side door, the front was only for visitors or Shelley’s agency clients and Mike stepped into their large kitchen. Immaculate as usual, only one mug and plate in the sink but the place was real quiet. It took him moments to search the place and no blonde lassie anywhere. A smart dress lay on their bed, the guy surprised to see underwear there as well. Flat shoes alongside it, as she wasn’t allowed to wear heels in the house because of their wood floor. The only wardrobe open was hers’ the normally unused part at the far end. She had so many outfits and he smiled, assuming she was in the bath and this lot was to be worn for the game. Her long red dress and shoes, ‘typical Man U Mrs, even colour-coding her support’ he chuckled. Well that could be fixed and he rummaged about, finding a blue outfit instead and replaced both on the bed. Before creeping into the bathroom… only to find it empty. Now he was concerned, maybe a little put out at this so clattered back downstairs. Only the garage remained as their new hot-tub on the patio was obviously empty! He came through the side door and stopped in amazement. Seeing the casket on the floor, sheeting placed where he’d intended to mount it. The camera already there and he jumped when it clicked again. “Shell’ you in there?” he asked quietly, now seeing the box lid move against the latches. So THAT’S where she was and he paused then smiled and picked up the camera, turning the switch off then starting to look through a large number of photos. He stared as the order progressed, her shapely figure clad in… “Wow, I’m impressed honey,” he whispered, seeing that shot of her in the basque and stockings, the way she’d looked all those years ago… and a few since then too! Then in here and now he realised what she was up to. Shelley had not been able to wait for him and had done this herself. But how the hell had she managed to get the lid down… or maybe it been accidental and actually the lass had got stuck? “Like your characters missy!” he grinned, then flipped the catches up and quickly planted two great paws on her shaking backside. Shelley had heard the car draw up and sighed, knowing her fate was sealed but at least she was safe from her own stupidity. She waited for ages, heart pounding, blood thumping in her ears and couldn’t hear him now standing there. Suddenly the latches squeaked, pressure on her arms was reduced and she squealed as hands groped her butt. “Gotcha Mrs,” he said loudly, seeing Shelley’s fingers twitching now in their cuffs. A really cock-hardening sight and he remembered the guy, Charlie wasn’t it? After binding his sister and shutting her inside. Well here was the same result. “Want to be freed?” he asked and got a thumbs up. Seeing the way her fingers couldn’t reach the buttons that he now pressed. A groan as they popped open then another as he did the one on her collar. Shelley sat up, her head rocking from side to side as she eased the ache in her neck and back. Mike reached down seeing her ankles too were secured and undid that, lifting her up by the armpits, feeling her shaking as he got the lassie standing, somewhat unsteadily on her feet. The lid was closed and he helped Shell sit down again, then helped her unwrap the face covering. Mike now startled to see how well she’d gagged and blindfolded herself. It took Shelley a few minutes to recover her eyesight before getting to her feet for a hug and kiss. “Sorry love,” she sighed, tears not that far away. “Got a bit carried away, didn’t I?” He nodded, not wanting to scold her. Though wearing that and what he knew was underneath maybe a good screwing was required instead! “You did, but I’m here now.” He replied, holding his wife as she began crying. It took another minute of stroking before she settled down asking to see the camera shots. They went into the kitchen where she made a pot of tea as Mike sat there looking at her. Shelley looked back and blushed as he came across for another hug. “Cannot believe you did all that just for me eh? You naughty girl” he grinned. Saying how much he loved her whatever she did. Shelley now saw the last photos and admitted how turned on she’d become. “Just like ‘Lotte’ I wonder when we do these again tomorrow whether ‘Charlie’ will give her a ‘trembler’” and they both laughed now. “Maybe, but you might as well stay in that. Better than the red one you’d laid out upstairs. Least whites’ a neutral colour!” They had another hug, his hands roaming all over her. He looked over at the clock, seeing the match started in half an hour… and grinned. “Want another quick go? I’ll be ‘Charlie’” and no surprise when Shelley blushed then kissed him and agreed. A quick dash to the bathroom and she returned to the garage to see him there replacing the camera on the tripod. Setting it running then he did a mans’ required duty. Gagging and blindfolding his wife before getting her down into the casket. This time she shuddered as he LOCKED the cuffs then secured that collar round her neck. “OK?” he asked and got a thumb’s up. This was good, knowing he was here. It meant SO much more actually wearing the restraints and the rest rather than just writing about them. Hopefully her stories would improve now. He said the lid was coming down then closed it, flicking the catches across. Mike stepped to the workbench and rummaged in a draw, finding two nails and a small hammer, knocking them into the clasps. “You’re done love.” getting the two ‘I’m OK’ taps on the lid in reply. Now he really chuckled, fetching a trolley and sliding the casket onto it, wheeling the thing into the house, through the kitchen and into the lounge. Placing it to the side of the sofa then leaving the room to fetch their supper and a beer… or two. Shelley was puzzled as the jerks threw her about. Just as well the gown and padding held her firmly but what was her hubby up to? It got quieter then… what was that… was someone speaking? She couldn’t work it out… WAIT A MINUTE… her mind screamed. That’s a TV commentator. She must be in the living room but STILL securely locked in the casket… this wasn’t fair! Mike was going to watch the match without her and Shelley smiled wryly as this was obviously his punishment for her getting stuck. A thumping from the lid and she paused. “Shelley love, your wine and supper are on the lid… now be a good girl and don’t knock them off! The End.

Embedded 3

(story continues from Embedded 2) Part Three Remarkably, given the severely restrictive nature of her bonds, Lisa did sleep surprisingly well for several hours that night. Whether the extreme terror of the past two days had sapped all her energy, or whether she was simply becoming more accustomed to being permanently bound and unable to move freely, she wasn’t certain. Whatever the case, the fact was that, despite all her trials and tribulations, she woke feeling refreshed, a spirit of optimism having pervaded her, due, she guessed, to the fact that this was the day that she was to be set free…or so she hoped. ...

Buried Desire

Having spent most of my life working in a high stress field, when it was time to retire I moved away from the city to a very rural area. My family had once been farmers, and I had inherited the farm, or rather what was left of it. It was really just a house and several acres of land that had been left to the weeds for decades. I liked it because I didn’t have any neighbors for miles in any direction. It was perfect for a no stress life. ...

Buried Desire

Having spent most of my life working in a high stress field, when it was time to retire I moved away from the city to a very rural area. My family had once been farmers, and I had inherited the farm, or rather what was left of it. It was really just a house and several acres of land that had been left to the weeds for decades. I liked it because I didn’t have any neighbors for miles in any direction. It was perfect for a no stress life. ...

Factotum 3

story continued from part two Part Three I was getting harder by the moment. All thoughts of fucking a cyborg robot had left my mind. “It” was more ideal woman than I had ever seen. She was splendid. Tall, poised and covered in my new favourite material, rubber. I used to like leather, and imagined women in tight leather pants. I’d never explored the idea. My S.A.M. now blew that thought out of the water! It was rubber, latex, that I now knew I’d always wanted. I’d never knew, never known; but I realised now, that I’d not ever leave this Household, unless instructed. “Fetch me a hood, for you to wear.” ...

The Cocoon

It was the beginning of summer, and Ilia was watching through her window, anxiously waiting for her package to arrive. It had all started about 6 months ago, you see, Ilia had a Bondage fetish, she loved everything about being wrapped up in leather, latex or even just bound by ropes, sadly she had yet to find someone that shared her entusiasm for it, so she lived alone in the house her parents left to her before they passed away. It was a nice house in the suburbs, the neighbors were really quiet and never actually made contact with her, she thought maybe they had something against her, since she worked as an ´entertainer´ at a club downtown, since she looked amazing, (having blonde hair and DD cups, accompanied by a very well endowed ass) and the people in the suburbs don´t really find those acts very… elegant. ...

Factotum

My usual deliveries are garages, service stations, factories, transport yards, not plush mansions in the leafy suburbs. I deliver oil and grease, for cars, machinery, trucks, excavators. That has nothing to do with the story other than, I pressed the button on the intercom and waited for a reply. High brick fences, covered the front of the huge block. Topped with ivy and studded with cameras and sensors, the wall prevented any good view of the house within. ...

Factotum 2

story continued from part one Part Two “Good! Very good, sir!… I’ll let you out now.” “…what would’ve happened if I didn’t agree?!” I exclaimed. “…well! I’d’ve drugged you again; probably with some hallucinogens, and had some friends place you back in your van in a remote spot, for you to wake up; probably late for work on Monday, wondering if this was real or just a dream.” “Oh… I’m glad I agreed. I hate being late for werk!” I chuckled. I could feel the vacuum rack loosening about me. ...

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 5: The Honeymoon

story continued from part four Part 5: The Honeymoon The pealing of bells from the castle’s belfry still rang in my ears as my beloved Mistress Latexa and I stepped into the bright sunshine splashing upon the patio just outside the wedding hall. Only moments before a lusty and heartfelt cheer had erupted from the assembled congregation as she and I were joined in a bond that could never be torn asunder, the pledging of one soul to the care and control of another for all eternity. ...

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 6: The Chair

story continued from part five Part 6: The Chair I could not fathom what the large, nondescript box was when it first arrived, I knew only that Mistress was beside herself with excitement, flashing her Cheshire Cat grin at me as she signed for the package and ordered me to take it downstairs into the playroom while not unpacking it, placing it next to the industrial-strength vacuum pump she had also mysteriously purchased. It was Friday afternoon, and Mistress had just returned from work. She had already informed me I would not be performing any maid chores this weekend, that she had rather more intriguing plans for me which she took great pleasure in not disclosing. ...

Washed

Hi, I am Stacey, I have lot of time to tell you what happened to me today as I won’t go far until at least tomorrow, well… maybe the day after tomorrow. I am a maid in an hotel in silicon valley. Being a new hotel in that area, it as all the techno stuff you can imagine for the guest. It is also highly automated, guests luggages are brought to the room by robotic carts. I can’t tell you how these robots work but they are really are cool to watch moving around. ...

The Unexpected, Expected Ride

I had been dating this girl for over a year now. It was the perfect match for me. I have a deep seeded fetish for being encased in black garbage bags, She is a garbage truck driver. We had been able to make my desire to be inside a garbage truck on a very safe level happen on several occasions, but the excitement was not there anymore. I needed less control of the situation. ...

The Prey 3: Steel Pit

story continued from part two Part 3: Steel Pit Emily was covered in a mix of tight latex and heavy stainless steel. Her body was squeezed from all sides as the weight of her bondage equipment pressed against her. She was already sweating as the thick layers of latex trapped the heat from her perfect body. She could feel her pussy getting wet under the steel and rubber. She could do nothing about the sex drive filling her soul. She was ordered towards the left hand side steel lid at the end of the room. One of the guards opened the lid to Emily’s new home. It was a 6ft deep steel pit with d-rings covering the walls of the round cell. Emily’s eyes screamed through the small holes in her hood as she saw the pit. ...

Just For Safekeeping

“And this is my office” Annie smiled as she continued the tour of her new mansion for the benefit of her friend Louise. “What is that big thing over there?” her friend asked as she looked over towards the large safe in the corner. “That’s my safe” Annie announced, “look I’ll show you”. Annie took a small, but complicated looking key from her desk drawer and turned it in the safe. After a short click, Annie pulled the heavy door open with both hands. “Wow, its huge!” Louise announced, “and empty”. “Yes, it came with the house, don’t think I need one at all, certainly not that big”. “Is it secure?” Louise asked, obviously interested in the device. “Most secure there is, or so I’m told” Annie smiled. Louise started to explore it in more detail. “It’s almost big enough to fit a person inside” she continued. “Yes, I guess if I had to lock someone up, then that’d be the place to do it” Annie joked. Louise was exploring further and had now squeezed herself inside the steel box. She was a slim woman, blonde and in her mid-twenties, a part-time model who had always been too unreliable to win any serious modeling work. She was sitting on the floor of the safe, in her jeans and t-shirt, her shoes kicked off outside. “If you’re not careful, I might lock you inside,” Annie Joked. “Go on, I want to see what its like,” came the response. Annie hesitated. She knew her friend could be a bit wacky, but she wasn’t sure about locking her inside her maximum security safe. “OK, just for a moment,” came her reply. She pushed against the heavy door until the thud and a number of clicks showed that it was closed and locked. Inside the thud and clicking was even louder, and even more meaningful. It was pitch-black and totally silent. There was a feeling of complete helplessness. Initially she was scared, but Louise soon started to enjoy the feeling of being held totally captive, totally at someone else’s mercy. Within twenty seconds, some more clicks and daylight announced that Annie had unlocked the safe. She pulled the door open and went to help her friend out. “Can I try it for a bit longer?” Louise asked as she looked up to where Annie was standing. “Look it says there is ventilation in here, so it’d be OK for me to stay in for a while. “Why do you want to be locked in there anyway?” Annie asked, somewhat taken aback. “Please, it’d be exciting”, the blonde pushed as she looked pleadingly into Annie’s eyes. “OK, if that’s what you want,” Annie smiled, “but there’s no telling when I will let you out again”. “That’s why its so much fun,” Louise smiled. Annie pushed the door closed again until it locked in place. She then stood there wondering what to do. She had planned to have lunch with Louise, but she had now locked her behind four inches of steel. She sat down on top of her desk and absent-mindedly ran the key up and down the inside of her thighs, underneath her short summer skirt. She looked across at the safe and started to think about the woman locked inside. She was totally at Annie’s mercy. She could chose never to open the safe again and the poor woman would suffer a long and painful death. Indeed, if she lost the key, Louise might also die inside that thing. This was the only key to the safe. She smiled as she thought about the power she had over the woman and started to enjoy the feeling of power. She continued to play with the key underneath her skirt. Maybe she should go out and take some lunch. She went to her bedroom to change. She put on some well fitting blue jeans and belted them around her waist. She caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and swayed her hips as she walked towards it. Where should she keep the key, she thought as a smile crossed her face. She unbelted her jeans and took them off. She then removed her skimpy black silk knickers and smiled. She took a small key ring and attached the key to the safe to the inside of her knickers, in the middle at the back. She put her underwear back on and again walked towards the mirror. She smiled to herself as the key snuggled between her bum cheeks. She walked back across the room and the key and her knickers worked their way a little further into her arse. She then put her jeans back on and returned to her office. Louise was still locked inside. Annie had said that she was going out to lunch, so she might as well go and teach her friend a lesson. She left the house and drove to the restaurant, all the time unable to stop touching her arse to check the key was still there. Her sister Danni was already at the table. As Annie sat down, the key pushed further into her arse and she had to adjust it before she was comfortable. “Where’s Louise?” Danni started as her sister sat down. “Under lock and key” Annie smiled. “For some unknown reason, she wanted me to lock her in my safe”. Danni smiled, as she knew Louise had certain strange fetishes. “I hope you don’t lose the key,” Danni smiled as she thought about Louise locked securely in her sister’s safe. “I think I can say the key is in a safe place” Annie smiled, not elaborating further. “Where is it?” Danni asked. Annie hesitated for a moment but then stood up and tapped her arse. Danni laughed, “Should be safe enough in there”. “Yes and it feels quite nice” Annie purred, “That poor woman may be there for a while”. Three hours later, the sisters returned to Annie’s house. Annie walked into the study, her hips swaying in her jeans as she walked. She tapped the top of the safe and smiled. “How much longer should I keep her in there?” she said as walked back to her desk and sat down on top of it. “I guess we’d better check she’s still alive,” Danni replied. Annie left the room and reappeared a couple of minutes later with the key. She inserted it into the safe, turned it and pulled open the steel door. Louise climbed out and smiled. “Wow, that was incredible!” she exclaimed as she stretched her cramped muscles. “Its amazing to be totally helpless like that”. Danni looked into the safe. “Do you want to try as well?” Annie joked. “OK, but only for a moment,” Danni replied. “It doesn’t work unless you experience it for at least an hour,” Louise smiled as she looked towards Danni. After a pause, Danni replied, “OK Sis, you’d better put the key back in place”. Annie left the room and returned five minutes later. She smiled at her sister as she tapped her arse. “OK, the key’s in its place, looks like you’d better get into yours”. Danni climbed into the steel box and looked up at her sister as she pushed the door closed. Click, click, she was locked up. Danni sat in the darkness, terrified at first. What would happen if her sister never let her out? What if she lost the key? Then she found herself thinking about the key and where it lay inside Annie’s knickers. She was now totally reliant on her sister, totally at her mercy.

Kate's Catch-22 Conundrum

(Catch-22: a situation in which a person is frustrated by a paradoxical rule or set of circumstances that precludes any attempt to escape from them) Although Kate was loath to admit it, there was no getting away from the facts; the blame for the predicament that she found herself in right now was entirely her own. Although her initial remark had been uttered in complete innocence, her subsequent bragging - once the subject had become a topic for debate - was not only now being shown to have been a bad move on her part, but also proved that her initial claim to be able to achieve something that she’d never even attempted before, was merely a case of wishful thinking. And now her friends were teaching her a lesson. ...

Mexico Road Trip

He had with him only the essentials. There would be more time for fun once they reached Mexico. Duct tape, rope, four gags, a few odd toys, including four rabbit vibes that were 10 inches in length and 2 inches in diameter complete with 36 hour batteries. With that, he had all he needed for the drive down. The four girls, he knew, were on a road trip from California to Mexico. Little did they know they’d be getting across the border sooner than they’d thought. The foursome should all be knocked out by now, assuming they drank the spiked champagne he’d had delivered to the hotel under the name of Carmen’s boyfriend. ...

Headgear from Hell 2

story continued from part one Part 2: At Inga’s Mercy Ira already had the feeling that Bettina had prepared him for a domination session that would make his first day seem easy. Inga locked the chain from the second alcove’s arch to his collar post as she removed Bettina’s from the first. She was a solid, muscular woman of about 35, with broad cheeks & a diminutive, but graceful nose with a straight bridge & slightly upturned tip. She had long blond hair that hung in two braided pigtails, & she wore an all black well polished latex catsuit stretched to its limits. Her powerful biceps & calves glimmered in the fiery light of the hallway. “A tight-skinned shiny pork sausage with an attitude, built like a brick shithouse” thought Ira to himself. He wasn’t exactly enthralled to be her prisoner, but, all things considered, he submitted to her somewhat deliberate demeanor. ...

The Experiment 4

story continues from part three Part 4 “What I don’t understand is, why do you insist on controlling production?” Selena Warren sighed, glancing around her. Behind her stood Jeremy Wilkes, her former assistant, now full partner as well as lover. After locking gazes with him for a moment, she turned back to the speaker. “Major Simmons,” she replied, “this process is, as you say, extremely useful, with an array of possibilities that almost stagger the mind. Unfortunately, the possibilities for misuse are nearly as great. I will not allow my discovery to be used improperly. I’m sorry, but my terms are not open to negotiation. I will, with proper funding, produce and install my discovery as needed for the space program. I will not, under any circumstances, give over the process to the military for open use.” ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Performance Review

Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

Legends

Know, oh Queen, that, with the ascension of Zarela to the throne, a period of darkness descended upon the land. Unlike her mother, who prized learning, Zarela worshipped the flesh. Philosophers, teachers, any who supported free thought, were arrested on the flimsiest of reasons, if any reason at all were given. These were put to the harshest of labors. Many collapsed under the harsh treatment. Those who did were quickly taken away, never to be seen again. ...

Bondage Peril - The Concrete Crypt

Daniel began to stir, his head fuzzy and aching. At first he was dimly unaware of anything, semi-conscious and struggling to open his eyes. His head throbbed as he shook it, trying to shake off the sleep that was trying to draw him back into unconsciousness. Awareness flickered as he tried to rub his eyes and realised that he couldn’t move his arms. Struggling to make sense of things, he opened his eyes and saw…nothing. Pitch black. What was this? His arms were pinned behind him. A few moments of struggle revealed that he was tied up. ...

Bondage Peril - The Concrete Crypt

Daniel began to stir, his head fuzzy and aching. At first he was dimly unaware of anything, semi-conscious and struggling to open his eyes. His head throbbed as he shook it, trying to shake off the sleep that was trying to draw him back into unconsciousness. Awareness flickered as he tried to rub his eyes and realised that he couldn’t move his arms. Struggling to make sense of things, he opened his eyes and saw…nothing. Pitch black. What was this? His arms were pinned behind him. A few moments of struggle revealed that he was tied up. ...

Four Prison Cells

Bunny was one of four friends that searched and explored old abandon buildings in and around the city of Oxford. Bunny was a lively and loud character with her long purple hair dropping over her beautiful face. Her large breasts popped out of her chest so did her perfect ass. She was just under 6ft and had a slim and trimmed body. Bunny was dressed in a rock and roll style with black leggings and a leather jacket. She was also wearing white converse shoes and white Animal T-shirt. Bunny was one hell of a good looking girl. ...

Thanks a Lot eBay!

Sitting at my desk bored at work, I should explain before I go any further that I own the company so basically I can do what I want! I decided to kill a few hours on eBay to see what exciting things are being traded. I love nothing more than to find a bargain, and today must have been my lucky day! After no more than twenty minutes I came across an auction that intrigued me and perked my kinky interests. There were no pictures, and only a brief description which read: ...

Entering Rubber Society 9: The Evening of the First Day

story continued from part eight Part 9: The Evening of the First Day Katherine minced her way across the pavement to the great glass doors of her building. They slid open silently and she stepped inside. The concierge, Dwayne, if she recalled, stepped smartly around her to summon the lift to her flat. Dwayne had been waiting at the kerb when Richard’s sleek black conveyance pulled up. “Ms. Duane,” he had said as the auto-drive slid its door open and swiveled her seat out to gently deposit her onto the pavement, “your conveyance notified me you would be returning. Please allow me to escort you to your lift.” ...

Balloon Ride

Her name, ironically, was Sapphire Skye. Ironic because Dr. Skye, as she was also known, was a leading expert in meteorology. She was also well known in meteorological circles as the designer of the newest generation of weather balloons. Especially ironic now, considering her situation. Sapphire woke slowly, her mind still foggy with sleep. Fuzzily, she remembered being in her lab, preparing for a test release. The space boys needed information about air currents over their launch sites, stating a concern for the effects of wind speed on launch trajectory. Sapphire had thus planned a timed series of releases, in order to gauge how upper atmospheric wind speeds changed during the day. Her last clear memory had been of inspecting the final balloon prior to launching the first. ...

Between the Rubber

Sally groaned as she rocked against her latest suitor, despite the huge member entering her, she knew this would be another guy she would pass off. Once he shot off his load they slid apart and lay out on the rubber sheeting. Above a door closed on the gantry, although hidden from view her companion had no intention of being caught by his manager. Sally had no such issues, her father owned the company and so she simply lay out catching her breath. Her father owned a drinks company as well as several small ships to move ingredients and product between factories. Sally sometimes accompanied the ships and helped keep the spirits of the sailors up with small favours. ...

The Chosen

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century. ...

Runt 2: Kidnap Fantasy

story continues from part one Part 2: Kidnap Fantasy I love the games we play and have no problem suggesting, okay maybe demanding that we act out ideas I have. Lately I’ve been stuck on the idea of being kidnapped, I haven’t worked out the details but somehow it would combine all of my favorite games. It was time to get ready, after a few minutes work with my teeth the knot came loose and I was soon in the shower. Not knowing what Nicole had planned I put on underwear and a bathrobe and would get dressed later. ...

Essence of Man

This story is a follow on from Essence of Woman by Mikel Chris woke up groggy as always. Man, that was some nightmare. Trapped in boiling water, drowning… He wondered how come it didn’t awaken him. Oh well. He started to stretch. That’s when he discovered he couldn’t move. Something invisible was holding his body rigid, feet pointed, arms pinned to his sides, head held straight. He couldn’t even turn his head enough to see what the matter was. All he could tell was that he wasn’t in his bed at home. ...

Allie's Birthday

I was looking forward to Sunday Brunch with my friend Jeff. He had promised to finally introduce me to his new girlfriend Allison, a tennis team babe and apparently a real interesting beauty according to Jeff. They had met on the college Halloween party a few weeks earlier. Both of them were into the life sciences while I was pre-law, so our classes didn’t overlap and I hadn’t met her before. Jeff and I had met in the freshman dorm, become good friends and stayed in touch as much as our busy exam and party schedules allowed. ...

Essence of Woman

Waking from disturbing dreams of drowning in a pot full of hot water Jane tries to sit up hitting her head on something right in front of her face. Jane tried to move but her body is pressed into something and keeps her from bending or even flexing her thin toned body, even her hands feel trapped, she inhales as deep as she can feeling her breasts press harder on whatever is holding her down, her feet are aching but all she can tell is that they feel like they are encased in very tight shoes with very tall heels. ...

Casted Forever

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward. ...

Sack Religious

The girl on the kneeler wore the plain, gray dress of a novice. She faced the corner of the small, empty room and prayed the prayers she had been taught, especially the prayers of contrition. The door opened. “Sister.” The girl rose and followed the nun into the next room. This room like the other was small, windowless, lit only by a large candelabra perched on a small table. Next to the table sat the abbess, her face bathed in the soft glow. ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door 2

story continued from part one Part Two As I lay there sealed within the vacbed I feel her climb off of me. I feel her gloved hand tracing my member as I feel her watching my reaction. In what seems a like an eternity of silence as I lay there as she watches my reaction. She looks down and says. “Wow, you’re hard again!?” as she continues to trace me. “Well I feel that I have tortured you long enough in there”. ...

Just One Little Thing

“Rough weekend?” “You don’t know the half of it.” “Oh?” “I met a girl.” “Well, duh.” “She has this thing.” “Thing?” “Yeah. We were, you know, on our way to bed and she said she had this one little thing. I asked her what she meant and she said it would be more fun to surprise me.” “And she surprised you.” “Oh yeah. Definitely. I never ate so much pussy in my life.” ...

Finding the Right Trash Mistress 5

(story continues from Finding the Right Trash Mistress 4) Part 5 “Hello there slaves wetting themselves over my slaves stories. I am Mistress Monique” “My slave is a bit tied up being compacted right now, so I thought that it would be only fitting to tell my side of this wonderful arrangement!” “Oh this part excites me the most, the compactor is crushing all the black bags flat into the bin behind my slave, Oh watching the force of the blade pushing my slave deep into the bin to be trashed for two days till we get him out, but as far as he knows he is going for a ride to the landfill permanently! OH I do enjoy tormenting his little mind!” ...

You Never Know What goes on Next Door

I just recently moved into an apartment complex. It’s amazing how many people from all walks of life one runs into here. I am the newbie on the scene around here and I am trying to expand my circle of friends and also get to know my neighbors. I brought over cookies as a sort of a break the ice sort of thing and I went next door where I met this one neighbor who caught my attention early with her beauty and of course her smile. She was pleasant to talk to and we talked about all sorts of subjects and the awkward first introductions. ...

Postmodern Peonage

Number 11 would be Claudia’s finest work. She had slaved on it, working for days at a time; the dedication she put into this would surely attract SOMEONE’s attention, she thought. However, she was ready for whatever press or onlookers there might be. Some carefully-worded answers would redirect any attention from the authorities – and she was ready for some harsh criticism, too. Clauda Blacke had made sure to bone up and reinforce herself and her premises against any naysayers or, who knows, even protestors. In Blacke’s mind, her work wasn’t so much a ‘revolution’ as it was an ’exposition’ – an exploration of the truth. She rehearsed some lines in front of a mirror; her home, a townhouse in the French Quarter. (A very artsy place, she thought – she could probably get away with a little controversy here or there.) “I, Claudia Blacke, am very, very proud of my latest piece. Look at the title, and the content, and do not think of it as a controversial or inflammatory work of art. I don’t seek to incite riots or protest, and I don’t seek to send out a big political message. In fact,” she said, trying to regain her breath – she was far more nervous than she realized- “This is not a message. This is naturality.” “This is, after all, how it should be –a realization of the things that people so often deny, or even worse, admit to, contemplate, desire mentally, but never, ever act on. A realignment of ideals and values that men and women have held since the first proto-indo-europeans banged sticks together until they made a chariot.” This would be tough – that is, if the press, the media, and the attention came. She kind of hoped they would. She wiggled her toes and smiled reflexively at the idea. “Look not at the art’s context or the artist. No, look at the art – the subject matter at hand – and only THEN make your judgment.” She sighed, turned away from the mirror, and walked out of the room. “Ugh,” she said aloud. Claudia was just deathly afraid of crowds, she was now realizing. She needed a captive audience or she’d feel completely uncomfortable. Standing in front of people was a nightmare for her, really… and it had cost her at least one job. She had to get this speech right. She had to really nail it – make a good first impression for when the public would inevitable see her ‘big reveal’. She turned to her artwork and caressed it. “You think maybe I should talk more about me and less about you?” The artwork moaned. ...

The Box

We had done about everything we could think of with Jane. After only 3 years, she had been modified and manipulated in every way imaginable. As I admired her rigid body, listening to her subtle whimpering beneath the inflated bladder stretching her jaws, I couldn’t help but feel sad that I wouldn’t have her to torture any longer. Three years ago, when she had written me with her interest in becoming the ultimate bondage toy, I hadn’t believed someone like her existed. But after many months of conversation, we finally met, and I realized that she was for real. ...

Hotter than Ice Scream

I am Melissa, I am 22 from New York, I married my childhood sweetheart Aaron a year ago, We both like really kinky play and try and push the extremes, We are both into rubber, bondage, encasement among other things. We had been thinking for a while about what our next adventure would be. I was always the one getting tied up, and Aaron’s extensive mechanical background made him the perfect person to create the situations. ...

The Design

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

The Design

Nicki was a very beautiful 31 year old, she had flaming red hair that hung down to her still very firm ass. Her ample breasts were natural and still sitting in their proper places and she had kept her legs shapely and toned as well. She had been the wife of what most people considered an odd man but she had loved him dearly for the ten years they had been together up till his death a few months ago from cancer at the age of 44. ...

A is for Abduction

Chapter 1 Jess closed her front door and walked to the underground car park to retrieve her car and begin her drive to work, she hated the routine of it all, why did everybody else have all the fun and adventure, why was she all alone, she sighed to herself as she beeped the alarm off and went to open the driver’s door. A black van had been parked outside Jess’s flat all night; the three figures inside were less than happy about it. ...

The Strange World of Knightley Manor 3: A New World

story continues from part two Part 3: A New World The rest of that first strange day Andy spent in a daze of sadness and fear, the image of his beloved Aunt seared into his befuddled mind. On occasion, as he went about his new duties, he noticed Ms Richmond looking over him from a distance. Looking over him or just watching to ensure his obedience, he did not know, but as day drifted into evening, he found himself, by luck or design before a doorway which with its smooth polished door looked mysteriously out of place. ...

Linda's Secret Desire

After a long day at work Linda came home, to find her boyfriend Ben not at home. She wondered where he could be he’s usually home since he’s done at 5pm, and she’s finished work at 6:30. After she got something to drink she sat down on the couch to find a small letter at the coffee table. ‘‘Dear Linda, I’m just running some errands won’t be home late Love ben.’’ ...

Trapped in the Dumpster 8: The Egg

(story continues from Trapped in the Dumpster 7: A Self-made Present) Authors note: This is the 8th part of my ‘Trapped in the Dumpster’ series. And the background is matching for Easter. Thanks to Doctor Vader for his helping hand. Continued from Part Seven Easter Sunday….Two minutes past midnight in my time….Time to hide an egg…..Who’ll find it? Part 8: The Egg The time went by and I was fully recovered from my last adventure, which ended inside a huge present case and inside a dumpster. I hadn’t expected that last playtime. I just wanted to make him a special present for Christmas. To my luck he’d used only clothes to stuff the remaining space in my case and with the old clothes wrapped around me I couldn’t get too cold that it became really dangerous for me. But although I got cold and had to stay several days in bed after he’d got me back - even New Year’s Eve, I had to stay in bed. I had gotten a fever and felt really ill for several days. As I awoke in the early evening of New Year’s Eve, he sat at the bed and stroked my hand. I smiled at him, rolled onto my side and rested my free hand on his. “It seems, you’ll not be able to go out and celebrate today.” he started, “It’s a shame, but you still have a fever.” “Well… Yes.” I replied. “I think so too. But what about you? Will you stay at home and be here at my bedside?” He seemed really thoughtful for a moment and continued to stroke my hand. “Well….” he started carefully. “I think, I’ll stay here with you. I can watch TV until a little before midnight, then wake you so we can chink our glasses and drink a little bit to greet the New Year. Then I can simply join you in bed and we can sleep together.” I listened to him carefully and felt happy about his words. But somehow I felt, there was more. Weakly I propped up on one elbow and looked deep into his eyes. “I know, there is more.” I told him, “You said that just to make me feel good and I thank you for that. It’s very kind of you, but please share all of your thoughts with me.” “Well… I’ve got an invitation…” he replied and took my hand into a firm grip. “It’s for a small private party, but I would prefer to stay here with you.” “A private party?” I asked and raised one eyebrow, “What should be wrong with that?” “Well, the invitation is from Steffanie.” he replied quickly. I let my head sink back onto the pillow and looked at him for a moment. I hadn’t expected, that Steffanie would invite him to a party. My feverish thoughts started to race. “The invitation is for you too.” he said quickly, as he saw my thoughtful look. “But since you’re ill, I’m not wanting to go without you.” I had to smile at his words. He was really considerate to me. Now I started to stroke over the back of his hand, still looking into his eyes. “You’re so dear.” I said in my feverish voice, “I give you great credit for that. But just because I’m ill, you shouldn’t miss a nice party. And I’m feeling better than the last few days, so you haven’t need worry so much about me.” “Really?” he asked surprised. “Yes, really.” I smiled to him. “You should go and celebrate a bit. I’ll be fine. Don’t worry about me.” He leaned in and gave me a soft kiss onto my forehead. I closed my eyes, enjoyed his kiss and his warm hand between mine. Soon I quickly fell asleep again. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 7: Population Recover Test Area

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 6 Chapter 7: Population Recover Test Area The hood covering Kaylin’s head was completely soundproof and dark. The thick rubber pressed her eyes shut and some sort of thick foam padding must have been sandwiched between layers of rubber at the ear lobes. The thing pushed the pads deep into her ear canal completing the seal against any outside sounds. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Chapter 5_ Chapter 6: New HAZMAT Environmental Suits The suit was white as snow. It was seamless with attached gloves and socks. The latex was smooth but thickened appreciably from the upper thigh to the foot. The feet were covered with ¼ inch thick latex because of the increased thickness. This made the feet seem to be in some sort of footwear rather than the usual latex stocking of most latex suits. The latex from the mid-chest down to the legs was medium thickness and though stretchy it was still very tight. At the shoulders and the neck opening the latex thinned to allow entry. The matching helmet with attached shirt was designed to put on before the suit and would seal to the upper suit in a tight and fluid resistant seal. The white helmet had a drinking tube wrapped around its exhaust snout while the air intake was a nickel plated snap ring designed to accept either a dedicated air supply or a self-contained breathing tank. ...

Letters From Kaylin Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination

I have consolidated all of my stories to date on a Yahoo Adult Group. The Group has the stories and loads of free heavy rubber photo finds that I’ve compiled over the years. There are even a couple of photos of me enjoying my favorite material. http://groups.yahoo.com/group/rbrbill_fans/ - Story continues from Ch4: part two Chapter 5: Conditioning and Destination Jason was suspended in the goop and in total darkness. The pressing goop warmed to his body temperature and Jason lost any sensitivity to his skin. The constant pressing disappeared in its sameness. Jason tried to grunt inside his masks but no sound reached his ears. ...

End of Days 7: Into the Depths

continues from part six Part 7: Into the Depths “So, how exactly DO we get inside that?” Gromet asked. “Doesn’t look like we can just go up and ring the doorbell.” “Storming the fortress would not be a wise move either,” Theodore said. “It’s too well defended. What do you think, Xesex?” The god thought. “The tower is protected by very powerful magical energy. A direct assault would be most unwise, and I can sense unseen eyes watching the walls. If we were to try and sneak in, we would be spotted immediately.” “Maybe we can sneak in,” Quinn said, getting an idea. “Look.” At the drawbridge leading into the tower, a steady stream of wrappers were walking in, carrying captured, mummified people. “Perhaps we can disguise ourselves as one of them,” Quinn said. “Then we get in line, and stroll right in. I don’t think those thugs have any brainpower, so they won’t notice us.” Xesex thought for a moment, then nodded. “A good idea. Who wants to be a volunteer?” Quinn stepped forward. “Heck, I thought of it, it might as well be me.” Xesex pointed his finger towards her, focused. Bandages shot forth and wove themselves around her body, squeezing and compressing it tightly. In less then ten seconds, Quinn’s body was completely wrapped, save her head. Surprised, she looked her bandaged limbs over, squeezing and flexing them. The bandages were very tight (perhaps a bit too tight around her crotch and breasts, she noticed), and restricted her movement somewhat, but she would be able to walk, and use her arms. “Well, I’d say it’ll work,” Vikki said. Working quickly, Xesex repeated the procedure on Vikki, Gromet, and Nia, turning them into tightly wrapped, walking mummies. It was unnecessary to wrap Robert and Aalyia, but when all was said and done, the six of them were a perfect match for the mindless guards walking into the tower. “Well, this is new,” Gromet said, running his bandaged fingers over his wrappings. “Never been wrapped before?” Nia asked. “Can’t say that I have.” “If you don’t mind me asking, what exactly do you do in your world?” Gromet paused. “Well, I deal in the literary field.” “Oh, so an agent?” Gromet thought, nodded. “Err, something like that, yes.” “Hurry up you two,” Quinn said. “Can’t waste any more time.” The line of walking thugs was coming to an end. They’d have to move fast if they wanted to get in line and into the tower. “Xesex? What about you and Theodore?” “We shall have to infiltrate the tower on our own,” Xesex said. “For obvious reasons, if we tried to enter like the rest of you, we would be spotted immediately. But do not fear. I will get us inside safe and sound.” With a wave of his hand, he sent out more bandages, began to tightly wrap the heads of everyone present. “Wait!” Quinn said. “What do we do once we’re inside?” Xesex focused his hands, and several small, glowing green balls of energy appeared, before zipping over to each individual, attaching themselves, and merging with the bandages. “There will be someone controlling all this,” Xesex said. “Most likely that Targonamey man. If he’s inside, find him, and do what you can to disrupt his operations. The energy I have just given you all may be used like a bomb, but you can only use it once. Remember: when used properly, stealth is more effective then force.” Then the last wrappings went forth, and covered everyone’s head, save their eyes. For Quinn, it was a familiar sensation, having her head wrapped and tightly compressed. But the effect of being wrapped like this was unsettling to the others, who now looked, and acted extremely nervous. She would need to act quickly to move everyone along. “Come on, everyone,” she said. “Follow me.” As Xesex and Theodore slipped away into the darkness of the alley, Quinn headed towards its exit. Vikki, apparently used to being bandaged, responded immediately, helping the others along, guiding them with a friendly hand. Grateful for the help, Quinn stopped, peered out at the mummy guards walked along, carrying their squirming, wrapped prisoners. When the last one walked by, Quinn took a deep breath, and dashed out As she had hoped, none of the wrappers looked back when she got in behind them. Vikki, Gromet, Nia, and Aalyia dashed out, though Aalyia was slower, due to carrying Robert on her back. But they got into line, and followed the wrappers, trying to stay evenly spaced, so as to attract as little attention as possible. Reaching the drawbridge, they crossed over. When they entered into the tower itself, they followed the wrappers as they went through numerous tunnels of chiseled stone, eventually reaching a chamber resembling an ancient Egyptian temple. Here, the sense of being watched diminished considerably, suggesting that it was safe to move around without fear of being seen. As the last of the wrappers turned the corner, Quinn motioned for everyone else to hide next to the wall, which they did so. Sneaking to the edge, she peered around. They were in a large throne room of some kind. At the end was a large, royal throne, and upon it sat Targonamey, with two tall cranes perched beside him like silent guards. Quinn couldn’t be sure, but she got the feeling they would be as effective as any guard when it came to fighting. Targonamey himself was watching as the wrappers walked past, each momentarily stopping to display their captives for his inspection, a process that consisted of him running his fingers over their wrappings to ensure tightness and consistency, and then a nod. With that, the wrappers then took their captives through another door, and out of sight. “What’s happening?” Gromet whispered. “Shush,” Quinn said, holding up a hand. Someone, or something, was coming out of another, larger door, and she wanted to see who it was. She got the shock of her life upon seeing a massive, canine-like being with a thick, muscular human body, but with the head of a jackal. Even without knowing who it was, Quinn recognized him from all the pictures she had seen throughout her life. Holy shit, he’s real?! “So, Anubis,” Targonamey said, standing. “How much time do we require?” “A few hours,” the Egyptian god of the underworld said. “The other towers report that they are ready. We’re the last one. But I must caution you, we do not have much time left if this is to succeed.” “Yes, I know,” Targonamey said. “But there are still many who can be saved. We will loose many, but I will not stand by and quit while there are still many we can acquire.” So that was it, this Targonamey character was gathering up all the individuals on the planet and putting them in these towers. But why? Obviously, there was something he was planning to do, but Quinn didn’t have the faintest idea. All they could do was try to stop him, as the event would be very unpleasant, no matter what it was. Anubis started to walk away, then stopped. He turned, and for a moment Quinn feared they had been spotted. But the god’s gaze went towards the ceiling, as if he could see beyond it. “We are not alone,” he said. “One of my kind is here.” A frown betrayed Targonamey’s calm demeanor. “What? You mean another god is here?” Anubis cracked his knuckles as he headed for the door. “I will deal with him. But be warned, it is likely that he didn’t come alone.” With that, the god was gone, leaving a now worried Targonamey to himself. Quinn turned back to the others. If Anubis could sense Xesex’s presence, then they needed to move fast. “All right, we need to get going,” she said. Reaching down to the bandages enveloping her chest, she withdrew the glowing energy bomb Xesex had given her. “Let’s split up. Find a place that looks good, then set your bomb. After that, we then get the hell out of here.” “But how the heck do we make these things blow?” Nia asked, looking over her bomb. “A good question,” Robert said. “I don’t know!” Quinn said, impatient. “I’m just making this up as I go! Now let’s go!” The others split up, heading down various corridors and hallways, until Quinn was left by herself. She looked down to her bomb, pondering exactly how to detonate it, and realizing that she didn’t know what to do about the mummified people stored in the tower, but she trusted that Xesex had thought ahead to that, and ensured that they would stop Targonamey, but not harm the people he had taken. Okay, all we have to do is go through the depths of a huge, labyrinthine tower and try to blow it up without killing anybody, Quinn thought. Easy enough. She started towards a nearby stairwell when she heard squawking from nearby. Turning, Quinn saw one of Targonamey’s cranes flying nearby, looking straight at her. “Uh oh,” she whispered. The crane shrieked, and charged at her. Quinn turned and ran up the stairs, the crane in close pursuit, with it’s companion now following after her. Reaching the top of the stairs, Quinn headed through a thin tunnel that was packed with dozens of mummies who were entombed within the walls, all squirming and struggling. A few were half buried in the walls, their legs kicking, which made it difficult to get past them, the cranes were knocked to the ground, giving Quinn more time, and she silently vowed that if she got out of this, she’d come back and personally free up all those trapped in this room. Exiting the hallway, she emerged into a large rotunda that composed the center of the tower, stretching up high to an unseen ceiling. Here there were practically no walls, only mummies that had been lashed together and tied to the walls, or dangled from chains, still struggling and squirming within their wrappings until there was nothing around Quinn but white, struggling forms. And this was only one level, for the higher up she looked, the more and more mummies she saw. This entire tower must be packed with them, she thought. Thousands of captured people, all wrapped up and bandaged, then entombed within the walls of this tower for some unknown purpose. The energy bomb pulsed in her hands, apparently signaling that this was the place to drop it. But even then, Quinn hesitated. Would it really be so right to drop a bomb among all these mummified people, who could possibly be hurt by the resulting blast? The screeching of unseen cranes grew louder. There was no time to second guess. All Quinn could hope was that Xesex had thought this through. Taking the bomb, she tossed it down the rotunda, until it vanished from sight far below. Relieved, Quinn was glad the bandages around her head were in place to soak up the sweat. Now all she had to do was hide until the heat died down, then get the heck out of this tower, find the others, and get as far away as possible. But it was not meant to be. The cranes shot out of the hallway, screeching upon seeing their prey. Oh shit! ...

End of Days 8: Desperate Escape

continues from part seven Part 8: Desperate Escape Had this been any other time, Quinn would have been in heaven…. being fully mummified was a rare delight; being mummified and then locked into a rubber lined coffin was unheard of. Having someone else in the coffin with her was too good to be true. And yet, here she was, fully absorbed into one of her greatest fantasies. But this wasn’t playful or wondrous. It wasn’t a dream. This was a nightmare. Deep within her wrappings, Quinn could see or hear nothing; just darkness and an awful, awful silence that pressed down on her, reminding her that this was all she would know for the rest of her life, and there was nothing she could do about it. She could struggle all she wanted, but the bandages would keep her body tightly restrained. They were her jailers and guards, ensuring that she would serve out her sentence, and they could not be bargained with, nor would they listen to her pleas of mercy. They would be her constant companions for the rest of her life. Quinn cried, or tried to. The outside world she had known and loved was gone forever. It still existed, but she would never enjoy it again, it would move on, with people going about their lives, but she was locked away in this private, personal prison. Worse still, was knowing that she would eventually be forgotten. Others would forget about her, but she would still live in the darkness, serving her sentence. She cried again, and despite all the bandages stuffed into her mouth, a faint sob managed to escape, even though nobody would ever hear it. But apparently, someone did, for her companion shifted. Having only been constructed to hold one prisoner, the coffin made it hard for either to move. But move the second prisoner did, wrapping her arms around Quinn’s mummified body, and squeezing her as best she could, trying to give Quinn a comforting hug, reassuring her that even when locked up, at least she wouldn’t be alone. But there seemed to be something else. Even through all her wrappings, Quinn could sense that her cellmate was moving, apparently trying to do something. Exactly what, she wasn’t sure. She wanted to know what it was, but with her eyes, ears, and mouth sealed, there was nothing she could do. So, helpless, she lay back, and tried to figure out how she was going to get through all this without going insane. ...

Gai-Shift - Point of View

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Point of Viewa Gai-Shift storylette Darkness falls away like a blindfold, likely because there had been a leather blindfold over your eyes. You blink slowly (for blinking is the only action open to you, strapped up as you are in your leather body suit, gagged with a thrusting penile plug, only your eyes exposed. The room hazing in the glare of overhead gaslights is tiled, harsh and institutional. ...

Bondage Burial

Rebecca Wilson arrived at the funeral parlour late Friday afternoon where her boyfriend was awaiting her. The girl strode in carrying the bag containing a wedding dress for a forthcoming ‘bondage burial’ scenario. Karl grinned as she dumped it on his desk and gave him the mother of all snogs. “Might have guessed you’d wear that honey. Will Judith mind you taking it from the shop?” Rebecca looked down, “Very unlikely, seeming as its almost my uniform. Besides we’re closed for redevelopment all next week. That’s why I’m doing the winter collection photoshoot over at Harrenby Hall on Monday.” she replied with a grin. The girl had worked in Miss Renshaw’s establishment for three years now. The fact Judith had found Rebecca loved wearing formal gowns of all sorts was pleasing to the older woman. Who promptly told her that she was allowed to model their stock while on the premises. Giving the youngster the thrill of wearing restrictive clothing at all times. Strutting and swishing all day while sewn into a tight corset with stockings too. Rebecca was normally in a state of arousal for most of that, occasionally leaving it all on to go home. Thus Karl had the opportunity to undo her before the obvious. The stuff she’d be wearing next week was just as good. So you ready to be ‘interred for the weekend then?” he asked and she nodded eagerly. A long held dream of hers about to become reality. She’d read so much about these on Gromets’ story site, plus others and eventually confessing to Karl, her boyfriend of six years who just by chance had recently begun work at the parlour. He’d looked at what she’d been reading and too was hooked. They’d often tied the other up, but reading about it soon upped the ante and their experiences increased. But as yet she’d never been bound wearing a dress like this one. Within a few months he’d managed, with some creative accounting to ‘relieve’ the place of a casket. Taking it home and spending a long while working out how to bind his girl better than the boxes they used at the moment. Now the coffin was back in his workplace with some very interesting additions to its interior and she, having not seen them, was dying to know how she’d ‘be tightly restrained inside’. The girl looked round, nervously thinking Mr Walters might come in, only to be assured that the boss was off for the weekend and they had the place to themselves. It’d been a quiet summer season so the other workers all had got second jobs, leaving Karl to act as live-in weekend caretaker. The place was packed with caskets but everyone in town seemed to be in good health at the moment. Rebecca waited till he made the building secure before starting to disrobe. Karl smiling as she slipped out of the slinky cream frock and stood there in her underwear, before that came off as well. “Bridal stuff is better” she grinned and over the next few minutes donned the sexiest lingerie he’d ever thought his girl possessed. He helped lace her torso into the corset then proceeded to assist her in slithering into the dress. Sighing as he zipped her up, running both hands over her curves once she’d turned round for a kiss. A brief repair of makeup then Rebecca stepped into three-inch heels, allowing him to buckle the straps and said she was ready for the last bits. Karl fitted her with the catheter and stuff, surprising but delighting Rebecca by including a decent sized vibrator before replacing her panties. Lastly the solid steel chastity belt was applied over the top. The girl trying and failing to even push the vib out an inch as the belt had been custom measured for her two months ago. He came out and tidied up her dress and they embraced as she thanked him for getting all this done for her. “Could you imagine what Judith would say if she knew about the belt?” She grinned but her eyes widened as he produced a thick set of manacles and motioned Rebecca to place both wrists behind her back. The girl shuddering as he locked them, removing the key and slipping it into a pocket. “What are…” she began as he took her arm, ordering her to be quiet. Miss Wilson paused, for the first time having second thoughts. Karl saw her face change and apologised for the way he’d spoken. She nodded, accepted a kiss and didn’t resist as he led his now trembling ‘bride’ into the room where her casket lay on the table. The ramps leading into the furnace… thankfully both powered down as one was due for re-lining, sitting at one end of the rails. Karl brought her to the top, showing her a door, opening the three heavy bolts and sliding it to reveal the space beyond. She peered with some difficulty and trembled. “I’m going in there… In my coffin?” she whispered and shuddered again when he said that was correct. The lass surprised it went so far in. Nearly twenty feet or so and the same width, with pipes hanging down and he explained what they did. A small internal belt allowed them to move the coffins off to one side, the last one to the left couldn’t even be seen it from the doorway. Six was the maximum they could do in this one if required. The other could take twenty but was rarely used. In fact they stored a few damaged caskets in there to save space. “That’s where yours’ came from” he’d grinned telling her last month that he’d acquired one. The dent on the side of hers was enough for it not to be used. “Guess it’s too late to back out eh?” she asked, looking at him and Karl paused. “Well, I’ve spent a lot getting it set up, but if you want out, now is your only chance.” “No, I DO want it, please Karl you know me well enough by now” she said at last and saw him smile, she did too and they had another careful kiss. “OK, show me what you…oh my goodness!” Rebecca exclaimed as Karl opened the casket and she saw the inside. He saw a flash of wanting in those captivating grey eyes of hers. She looked surprised that there were no bindings in the casket and the only padding appeared to be on the sidewall. The box at the top end contained her feeding bottle; the one at the other held the tubes to carry away her waste products. As their plan was for her to remain locked in the coffin overnight at the parlour. Once finding out the furnace was off for rework too she’d grinned, making him promise to slide the whole set up right inside and secure that door too! Then Rebecca saw why the casket was bare, as Karl wheeled what appeared to be a human sized cage from a side room and parked it nearby. She looked at it, seeing the back wall behind the thick fixed collar and waistband was the same type and colour fabric as the casket lining. Two struts poked up from the platform floor, each with restraints attached, just above a pair of shoes mounted on the end. These seemed identical to the ones she was wearing and obviously part of the set up. “So that’s why you wouldn’t let me in the workshop! You actually made one!” she exclaimed looking at what he now said was a cage. “Like that one in the Scottish story.” They’d read that on the site too, looked up some photos of these devices from the Historical Society and he’d made one. Brought up to date for this session of hers and she looked closely at the thick bindings that were soon to hold her helpless. Just as well Karl didn’t know how wet she was already! “OK honey, here we go,” he said and freed her wrists before doing them to the front again, then moved Rebecca around till she could be eased back into the cage under his instructions on when to step up and suchlike. Her breathing was very shallow as she felt her legs hit the ankle cuffs, back resting against the padding. She looked down and saw the thick band that was to enclose her waist, it looked a little small and she hoped he’d got the measurements right. The neck collar also seemed an inch or too high. “Stop there missy and I’ll do the shoes, left one first please.” Rebecca lifted as ordered and felt him remove the shoe, guiding her stocking clad foot into the fixed one on the end. “That ain’t three inches pet, more like five. Thank goodness I’ll not be walking,” she chuckled as he buckled the straps. Then she shuddered as the padded cuff was closed over her ankle. The click of a lock and rattle of key followed and the first of many bindings were done. Least the collar was now in the right place. ‘I’m being locked into a coffin’ she thought, cheeks glowing as Karl repeated this for the other. “How’s that love?” he asked and looked up, amazed to see her smiling, eyes closed as he stroked her legs. “It feels wonderful, just like whatshername in the story. Please carry on,” she whispered and it was his turn to grin now. He brought more cuffs out and locked them either side of her trembling knees, then secured the pairs together. Checking and finding now that she couldn’t move either limb an inch. Karl came up and she opened her eyes, lifting her bound arms over his head as they had another kiss. “No going back now love,” he said, easing the two parts of the belt round and asking her to breathe right in till he could click it shut. Of course she obeyed and he saw her flinch when the first little ‘tink’ came. Then another as he put pressure on each side. “Bit more honey, don’t want movement from your torso either”. Three clicks later he was satisfied and she felt the key being removed once he’d twisted it. “Golly that’s tight, but good too,” she moaned. Stepping away briefly Karl opened the box containing her bridal posy… and the cuffs that would be secured to the belt rather than the ones she was already wearing. These were part of the combination and he fitted them to the belt and opened both. Then Karl freed her wrists and before she could reach over for a last hug he slipped one into the padded cuff and quickly did the other. “You spoilsport” she chuckled and he grinned as the posy was handed over. Adjustments to the sleeves hid the metalwork and he reached for a mirror to show her. Rebecca was really impressed as with her hands together by her waist, the flowers really did camouflage the cuffs and she was thrilled. She now found out why there were holes in the rear panelling just above where her elbows were. Cuffs were applied, adjusted so the flat backs pressed into the fabric and locked, then Karl went behind and fed screws into the backboard. These went right into the restraints and actually pulled her arms deeper into the fabric. With the wristcuffs there as well she couldn’t move those limbs either now. “Collar next,” and she nodded, lifting her chin as ordered so the loop could be brought round. The padding gripped quite tight as she heard the lock engaging, but Karl made sure she could breathe fine before removing another key, this joining a ring on the desk. She’d hoped to be gagged during her interment but at first Karl had not approved. Only after a lot of research did he agree and secretly built a mask, replicating her face but enabling him to hide the tube for the liquid food substitute she’d be getting for the next two days. Rebecca wasn’t thrilled with the taste of the stuff, nor the fact the tube would need to go up through her nose then down the correct part of her throat. All these ideas had come off bondage sites and the pair grateful to the various authors. “I wonder if they know people bring their tales to life?” A lot of practice had taken place during the weeks leading up to this, to enable them to get it right. He approached and fitted the tube up into the box above her. Paused and acceded to her request to free the collar while it was inserted in case she retched. “Good idea honey. Should have done it first to allow you to get used to it. Want a few minutes out of there?” but he was surprised when she declined. “No, I love the feeling of being held. Just be careful mind” Rebecca replied. He nodded and gently slid it up, watching her eyes as they winced and she shook her head. “Stop! Just a moment.” and a brief coughing fit worried him. Once settled again they got it down, tested it and Miss Wilson was satisfied as he relocked the collar. “Right, last bits now and a surprise” he smiled as she wondered what it could be. Gasping as her mask appeared. “Oh wow, that’s amazing Karl” she exclaimed as he showed it to her. Explaining how it would fit over her face and be secured into the roof. The other end clipped to her collar. “OK, I’m ready then love” she said quickly, wanting SO much to be put into the coffin dressed and restrained like this. They had another snog then Karl told her to close both eyes while he put the mask over her face. She obeyed but was startled when the tongue of the gag touched her lips. “Oops, sorry, forgot to say it had that there” he said on hearing her grunt. Rebecca opened up as instructed and he slid the mask down till it clipped into the collar. It was much tighter than she thought, really pressing her head back into the padding behind. But again it was good that another piece of her body could now no longer move. He heard her breathing through the mouthhole and checked the nose pipe wasn’t trapped under the mask. “Ess. Ine.” She ‘said’ in reply to the questions. Though she did squeal as he expanded the gag to totally fill her mouth, forcing her chin hard into the base of the mask. “Uggh. Oooss it a it,” she pleaded and he took it back a notch. “Anks” Finally he brought the door round and she shuddered so much as the two locks were secured. “All done honey,” and she smiled as best she could behind the mask. He left her for a moment to settle and went off to use the bathroom. Coming back he turned the cage round to allow Rebecca to see what was coming next. She could see reasonably well through the gauze patches of the masks’ eyes and saw Karl fitting a small TV screen inside the coffin lid, just above where her face would be. He briefed the girl, saying that all this was being filmed and once she’d been ‘interred’ he’d show her the entire sequence of what they’d just been doing. Again it was something they’d read about and the lass wondered how they’d ever top this in weeks to come. She’d have to be really creative as they normally took it in turns. “Rate” she replied and he smiled then prepared the hoist, bringing it over and attaching the chains to the top of the cage. She squealed as the cage jerked into the air, swaying slightly as Karl brought it over, then Rebecca’s aspect changed as he lowered it back into the coffin. Now she could only see the ceiling and two big cobwebs on the lightshade! Karl opened the cage again then Rebecca felt hands going up her dress as he ferreted for the wastepipe ends then attached those to the box. Going back up and giving her legs a stroke. She’d have jumped a mile had her limbs not been so tightly bound. “Ice,” came the gagged squeal as he rubbed up and down and kept going till she started trembling. “Mmppph…ore” was sighed when he stopped. The cage door was closed and locked and she started as Karl attached the keys to the impressive ring then reached down and placed them amongst the posy. “Now you look after those honey,” he said and Rebecca squealed as the first part of the lid came over. Surely that was a bit over the top? She thought, watching as he came back with a drill. The girl now knowing she was moments away from her dream. Rebecca felt the first two screws going into the base then saw Karl smile as the next two were done. “Nearly there honey, farewell,” he said, bowing then the lass saw him bring the other part of the lid down. Darkness fell and she shuddered violently on hearing the last four screws being secured. She ran through it all. Bound at ankles, above and below knees, waist and elbows too. Her neck and with the top of the mask mounted from the roof pinning her head too. Plus she was gagged and plugged in all holes…well apart from her ears. Damn, that’ll be next time then! Rebecca thought. The TV screen flickered into life. Thankfully her eyes hadn’t adjusted yet to the darkness so it wasn’t too bad. The view from the camera showed her casket still on the floor. Karl sitting at the workbench with a small plate mounted on his engraving tool. “Just doing yours’ love” he said and a few minutes later he brought it over and held it to the camera so she could see it. Miss REBECCA WILSON. B 19-04-1978. D 02-07-2006. She smiled then frowned, as the 2nd was last Sunday. Today was the 7th and she quietly cursed him for getting the date wrong. He attached it to the coffin then spent the next half-hour giving the thing a damn good polishing. Rebecca soon forgot about the mistake as she saw Karl heading for the lift buttons. She trembled as the casket jerked and began to rise till it reached the level of the track. He opened the door of the furnace, the lass pleased to see he’d looked inside and checked it was the ‘off’ one of the two. Then her heart began pounding as she watched him press the other buttons and her coffin slowly slid along the track. Bumping over the ledge and she began crying as it went out of sight. The rumbling finally ceased and then the camera vibrated as it was removed from the shelf. Karl bringing it down and pointing it along the track and she could see her casket again in the dim orange light inside. Miss Wilson watched as the coffin moved sideways now, sliding out of sight and she felt it jerk and clunk after it had stopped. The camera came inside and scanned to the left. Rebecca seeing two small chocks had appeared and now held it into position. Her view changed as he retreated out onto the track and began loading more caskets from the other furnace until her’s was full up. So not only was she helplessly locked inside a casket, deep inside a furnace, more blocked any way out. Now she watched as Karl slowly forced the heavy door shut. Easing the three massive bolts across and Rebecca began to groan at the enormity of what was to come. Just after the subsequent movie from his laptop finished Karl switched off the main lights and went out the door, leaving his very pretty girlfriend there while he went off to guard the place. ...

Bondage Burial

Rebecca Wilson arrived at the funeral parlour late Friday afternoon where her boyfriend was awaiting her. The girl strode in carrying the bag containing a wedding dress for a forthcoming ‘bondage burial’ scenario. Karl grinned as she dumped it on his desk and gave him the mother of all snogs. “Might have guessed you’d wear that honey. Will Judith mind you taking it from the shop?” Rebecca looked down, “Very unlikely, seeming as its almost my uniform. Besides we’re closed for redevelopment all next week. That’s why I’m doing the winter collection photoshoot over at Harrenby Hall on Monday.” she replied with a grin. The girl had worked in Miss Renshaw’s establishment for three years now. The fact Judith had found Rebecca loved wearing formal gowns of all sorts was pleasing to the older woman. Who promptly told her that she was allowed to model their stock while on the premises. Giving the youngster the thrill of wearing restrictive clothing at all times. Strutting and swishing all day while sewn into a tight corset with stockings too. Rebecca was normally in a state of arousal for most of that, occasionally leaving it all on to go home. Thus Karl had the opportunity to undo her before the obvious. The stuff she’d be wearing next week was just as good. So you ready to be ‘interred for the weekend then?” he asked and she nodded eagerly. A long held dream of hers about to become reality. She’d read so much about these on Gromets’ story site, plus others and eventually confessing to Karl, her boyfriend of six years who just by chance had recently begun work at the parlour. He’d looked at what she’d been reading and too was hooked. They’d often tied the other up, but reading about it soon upped the ante and their experiences increased. But as yet she’d never been bound wearing a dress like this one. Within a few months he’d managed, with some creative accounting to ‘relieve’ the place of a casket. Taking it home and spending a long while working out how to bind his girl better than the boxes they used at the moment. Now the coffin was back in his workplace with some very interesting additions to its interior and she, having not seen them, was dying to know how she’d ‘be tightly restrained inside’. The girl looked round, nervously thinking Mr Walters might come in, only to be assured that the boss was off for the weekend and they had the place to themselves. It’d been a quiet summer season so the other workers all had got second jobs, leaving Karl to act as live-in weekend caretaker. The place was packed with caskets but everyone in town seemed to be in good health at the moment. Rebecca waited till he made the building secure before starting to disrobe. Karl smiling as she slipped out of the slinky cream frock and stood there in her underwear, before that came off as well. “Bridal stuff is better” she grinned and over the next few minutes donned the sexiest lingerie he’d ever thought his girl possessed. He helped lace her torso into the corset then proceeded to assist her in slithering into the dress. Sighing as he zipped her up, running both hands over her curves once she’d turned round for a kiss. A brief repair of makeup then Rebecca stepped into three-inch heels, allowing him to buckle the straps and said she was ready for the last bits. Karl fitted her with the catheter and stuff, surprising but delighting Rebecca by including a decent sized vibrator before replacing her panties. Lastly the solid steel chastity belt was applied over the top. The girl trying and failing to even push the vib out an inch as the belt had been custom measured for her two months ago. He came out and tidied up her dress and they embraced as she thanked him for getting all this done for her. “Could you imagine what Judith would say if she knew about the belt?” She grinned but her eyes widened as he produced a thick set of manacles and motioned Rebecca to place both wrists behind her back. The girl shuddering as he locked them, removing the key and slipping it into a pocket. “What are…” she began as he took her arm, ordering her to be quiet. Miss Wilson paused, for the first time having second thoughts. Karl saw her face change and apologised for the way he’d spoken. She nodded, accepted a kiss and didn’t resist as he led his now trembling ‘bride’ into the room where her casket lay on the table. The ramps leading into the furnace… thankfully both powered down as one was due for re-lining, sitting at one end of the rails. Karl brought her to the top, showing her a door, opening the three heavy bolts and sliding it to reveal the space beyond. She peered with some difficulty and trembled. “I’m going in there… In my coffin?” she whispered and shuddered again when he said that was correct. The lass surprised it went so far in. Nearly twenty feet or so and the same width, with pipes hanging down and he explained what they did. A small internal belt allowed them to move the coffins off to one side, the last one to the left couldn’t even be seen it from the doorway. Six was the maximum they could do in this one if required. The other could take twenty but was rarely used. In fact they stored a few damaged caskets in there to save space. “That’s where yours’ came from” he’d grinned telling her last month that he’d acquired one. The dent on the side of hers was enough for it not to be used. “Guess it’s too late to back out eh?” she asked, looking at him and Karl paused. “Well, I’ve spent a lot getting it set up, but if you want out, now is your only chance.” “No, I DO want it, please Karl you know me well enough by now” she said at last and saw him smile, she did too and they had another careful kiss. “OK, show me what you…oh my goodness!” Rebecca exclaimed as Karl opened the casket and she saw the inside. He saw a flash of wanting in those captivating grey eyes of hers. She looked surprised that there were no bindings in the casket and the only padding appeared to be on the sidewall. The box at the top end contained her feeding bottle; the one at the other held the tubes to carry away her waste products. As their plan was for her to remain locked in the coffin overnight at the parlour. Once finding out the furnace was off for rework too she’d grinned, making him promise to slide the whole set up right inside and secure that door too! Then Rebecca saw why the casket was bare, as Karl wheeled what appeared to be a human sized cage from a side room and parked it nearby. She looked at it, seeing the back wall behind the thick fixed collar and waistband was the same type and colour fabric as the casket lining. Two struts poked up from the platform floor, each with restraints attached, just above a pair of shoes mounted on the end. These seemed identical to the ones she was wearing and obviously part of the set up. “So that’s why you wouldn’t let me in the workshop! You actually made one!” she exclaimed looking at what he now said was a cage. “Like that one in the Scottish story.” They’d read that on the site too, looked up some photos of these devices from the Historical Society and he’d made one. Brought up to date for this session of hers and she looked closely at the thick bindings that were soon to hold her helpless. Just as well Karl didn’t know how wet she was already! “OK honey, here we go,” he said and freed her wrists before doing them to the front again, then moved Rebecca around till she could be eased back into the cage under his instructions on when to step up and suchlike. Her breathing was very shallow as she felt her legs hit the ankle cuffs, back resting against the padding. She looked down and saw the thick band that was to enclose her waist, it looked a little small and she hoped he’d got the measurements right. The neck collar also seemed an inch or too high. “Stop there missy and I’ll do the shoes, left one first please.” Rebecca lifted as ordered and felt him remove the shoe, guiding her stocking clad foot into the fixed one on the end. “That ain’t three inches pet, more like five. Thank goodness I’ll not be walking,” she chuckled as he buckled the straps. Then she shuddered as the padded cuff was closed over her ankle. The click of a lock and rattle of key followed and the first of many bindings were done. Least the collar was now in the right place. ‘I’m being locked into a coffin’ she thought, cheeks glowing as Karl repeated this for the other. “How’s that love?” he asked and looked up, amazed to see her smiling, eyes closed as he stroked her legs. “It feels wonderful, just like whatshername in the story. Please carry on,” she whispered and it was his turn to grin now. He brought more cuffs out and locked them either side of her trembling knees, then secured the pairs together. Checking and finding now that she couldn’t move either limb an inch. Karl came up and she opened her eyes, lifting her bound arms over his head as they had another kiss. “No going back now love,” he said, easing the two parts of the belt round and asking her to breathe right in till he could click it shut. Of course she obeyed and he saw her flinch when the first little ‘tink’ came. Then another as he put pressure on each side. “Bit more honey, don’t want movement from your torso either”. Three clicks later he was satisfied and she felt the key being removed once he’d twisted it. “Golly that’s tight, but good too,” she moaned. Stepping away briefly Karl opened the box containing her bridal posy… and the cuffs that would be secured to the belt rather than the ones she was already wearing. These were part of the combination and he fitted them to the belt and opened both. Then Karl freed her wrists and before she could reach over for a last hug he slipped one into the padded cuff and quickly did the other. “You spoilsport” she chuckled and he grinned as the posy was handed over. Adjustments to the sleeves hid the metalwork and he reached for a mirror to show her. Rebecca was really impressed as with her hands together by her waist, the flowers really did camouflage the cuffs and she was thrilled. She now found out why there were holes in the rear panelling just above where her elbows were. Cuffs were applied, adjusted so the flat backs pressed into the fabric and locked, then Karl went behind and fed screws into the backboard. These went right into the restraints and actually pulled her arms deeper into the fabric. With the wristcuffs there as well she couldn’t move those limbs either now. “Collar next,” and she nodded, lifting her chin as ordered so the loop could be brought round. The padding gripped quite tight as she heard the lock engaging, but Karl made sure she could breathe fine before removing another key, this joining a ring on the desk. She’d hoped to be gagged during her interment but at first Karl had not approved. Only after a lot of research did he agree and secretly built a mask, replicating her face but enabling him to hide the tube for the liquid food substitute she’d be getting for the next two days. Rebecca wasn’t thrilled with the taste of the stuff, nor the fact the tube would need to go up through her nose then down the correct part of her throat. All these ideas had come off bondage sites and the pair grateful to the various authors. “I wonder if they know people bring their tales to life?” A lot of practice had taken place during the weeks leading up to this, to enable them to get it right. He approached and fitted the tube up into the box above her. Paused and acceded to her request to free the collar while it was inserted in case she retched. “Good idea honey. Should have done it first to allow you to get used to it. Want a few minutes out of there?” but he was surprised when she declined. “No, I love the feeling of being held. Just be careful mind” Rebecca replied. He nodded and gently slid it up, watching her eyes as they winced and she shook her head. “Stop! Just a moment.” and a brief coughing fit worried him. Once settled again they got it down, tested it and Miss Wilson was satisfied as he relocked the collar. “Right, last bits now and a surprise” he smiled as she wondered what it could be. Gasping as her mask appeared. “Oh wow, that’s amazing Karl” she exclaimed as he showed it to her. Explaining how it would fit over her face and be secured into the roof. The other end clipped to her collar. “OK, I’m ready then love” she said quickly, wanting SO much to be put into the coffin dressed and restrained like this. They had another snog then Karl told her to close both eyes while he put the mask over her face. She obeyed but was startled when the tongue of the gag touched her lips. “Oops, sorry, forgot to say it had that there” he said on hearing her grunt. Rebecca opened up as instructed and he slid the mask down till it clipped into the collar. It was much tighter than she thought, really pressing her head back into the padding behind. But again it was good that another piece of her body could now no longer move. He heard her breathing through the mouthhole and checked the nose pipe wasn’t trapped under the mask. “Ess. Ine.” She ‘said’ in reply to the questions. Though she did squeal as he expanded the gag to totally fill her mouth, forcing her chin hard into the base of the mask. “Uggh. Oooss it a it,” she pleaded and he took it back a notch. “Anks” Finally he brought the door round and she shuddered so much as the two locks were secured. “All done honey,” and she smiled as best she could behind the mask. He left her for a moment to settle and went off to use the bathroom. Coming back he turned the cage round to allow Rebecca to see what was coming next. She could see reasonably well through the gauze patches of the masks’ eyes and saw Karl fitting a small TV screen inside the coffin lid, just above where her face would be. He briefed the girl, saying that all this was being filmed and once she’d been ‘interred’ he’d show her the entire sequence of what they’d just been doing. Again it was something they’d read about and the lass wondered how they’d ever top this in weeks to come. She’d have to be really creative as they normally took it in turns. “Rate” she replied and he smiled then prepared the hoist, bringing it over and attaching the chains to the top of the cage. She squealed as the cage jerked into the air, swaying slightly as Karl brought it over, then Rebecca’s aspect changed as he lowered it back into the coffin. Now she could only see the ceiling and two big cobwebs on the lightshade! Karl opened the cage again then Rebecca felt hands going up her dress as he ferreted for the wastepipe ends then attached those to the box. Going back up and giving her legs a stroke. She’d have jumped a mile had her limbs not been so tightly bound. “Ice,” came the gagged squeal as he rubbed up and down and kept going till she started trembling. “Mmppph…ore” was sighed when he stopped. The cage door was closed and locked and she started as Karl attached the keys to the impressive ring then reached down and placed them amongst the posy. “Now you look after those honey,” he said and Rebecca squealed as the first part of the lid came over. Surely that was a bit over the top? She thought, watching as he came back with a drill. The girl now knowing she was moments away from her dream. Rebecca felt the first two screws going into the base then saw Karl smile as the next two were done. “Nearly there honey, farewell,” he said, bowing then the lass saw him bring the other part of the lid down. Darkness fell and she shuddered violently on hearing the last four screws being secured. She ran through it all. Bound at ankles, above and below knees, waist and elbows too. Her neck and with the top of the mask mounted from the roof pinning her head too. Plus she was gagged and plugged in all holes…well apart from her ears. Damn, that’ll be next time then! Rebecca thought. The TV screen flickered into life. Thankfully her eyes hadn’t adjusted yet to the darkness so it wasn’t too bad. The view from the camera showed her casket still on the floor. Karl sitting at the workbench with a small plate mounted on his engraving tool. “Just doing yours’ love” he said and a few minutes later he brought it over and held it to the camera so she could see it. Miss REBECCA WILSON. B 19-04-1978. D 02-07-2006. She smiled then frowned, as the 2nd was last Sunday. Today was the 7th and she quietly cursed him for getting the date wrong. He attached it to the coffin then spent the next half-hour giving the thing a damn good polishing. Rebecca soon forgot about the mistake as she saw Karl heading for the lift buttons. She trembled as the casket jerked and began to rise till it reached the level of the track. He opened the door of the furnace, the lass pleased to see he’d looked inside and checked it was the ‘off’ one of the two. Then her heart began pounding as she watched him press the other buttons and her coffin slowly slid along the track. Bumping over the ledge and she began crying as it went out of sight. The rumbling finally ceased and then the camera vibrated as it was removed from the shelf. Karl bringing it down and pointing it along the track and she could see her casket again in the dim orange light inside. Miss Wilson watched as the coffin moved sideways now, sliding out of sight and she felt it jerk and clunk after it had stopped. The camera came inside and scanned to the left. Rebecca seeing two small chocks had appeared and now held it into position. Her view changed as he retreated out onto the track and began loading more caskets from the other furnace until her’s was full up. So not only was she helplessly locked inside a casket, deep inside a furnace, more blocked any way out. Now she watched as Karl slowly forced the heavy door shut. Easing the three massive bolts across and Rebecca began to groan at the enormity of what was to come. Just after the subsequent movie from his laptop finished Karl switched off the main lights and went out the door, leaving his very pretty girlfriend there while he went off to guard the place. ...

Latex at Bedtime

“I have something for you,” he smiles. “Sir?” Lance turns Felicia to face away from him and runs his hands up and down the slick blue latex covering her arms. She leans her head to the left for him as he kisses the right side of her neck, just at the top of her collar and behind her ear. Her eyes close as she enjoys his touch, but open again as she hears the familiar sound of his handcuffs. He locks her hands behind her in them and then leads her to the bedroom. ...

The Real Thing

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too. ...

The Real Thing

I’d lusted after her for some time. Having followed her through the small amount of modeling she had done, I had grown to be an avid fan. Not only because she was innocent and beautiful, but also because it was clear how much she loved bondage and submission. Living the life of a fetish model, I was always surprised that she complained as much to me about not being able to truly submit. Her last boyfriend was handsome for sure, but not into the “scene” as they say, and constantly disapproving of her work in bondage. As I grew to be her friend more and more, I tried to tell her she could find better, someone who would let her live her own life, but I think she never believed it. It was all I could do not to blurt out, “it’s me! I’ll make your dreams come true!” But I was involved myself, in a somewhat soft relationship that had stopped fulfilling my need to truly dominate. I was ready for a change, and I hoped Sarah was, too. ...

Site Canteen 2

(story continues from Site Canteen) Part 2 I slept soundly during the night, or for a number of hours anyway, but at around 7am, I began to come back to the waking world thanks to the noises of the construction site around me. Despite being sealed in plastic and buried in the canteen waste, the beeping of the machines, and the sounds of the men talking came through. At first, I was disoriented and did not know where I was. Feeling the waste pressing around me, and the sheen of sweat on my skin, I began to panic, and tried to thrash around. This was a useless attempt, as the waste had me pinned under its wet weight, and trying to move was virtually useless. ...

The Landfill

Georgia was forced into the room. Her arms tightly pinned and bound behind her back, a harness ballgag firmly buckled filling her mouth and a leather blindfold secured over her eyes. She had no idea who had done this to her or even remember how. Susan tugged and yanked her into the middle of the room and positioned her next to a large oil drum. Once in place Susan bent down and immediately began to bind her ankles together roughly. Melissa stepped out of the shadows and stood, arms folded just a few feet in front of Georgia. “Ah, at last here she is” Melissa beamed. Georgia recognised her voice instantly. Unable to see, due to the blindfold she lifted her face in Melissa‘s direction. Finished with her ankles, Susan began to tie Georgia’s legs at the knee, the ropes pulled so tight they bit into her flesh. Georgia moans into her gag, obviously trying to talk. “I really have no interest in anything you have to say, hence the gag you dumb bitch, so just do us all a favour and don’t bother” Melissa barks. Susan, now finished binding Georgia’s legs tightly together, stands beside her holding her steady. “Now lets have a look at these fat trouble makers of yours” Melissa says as she quickly unbuttons Georgia’s light blue shirt, pulling it open to reveal her breasts. Georgia tries to squirm but Susan has a tight hold on her. Melissa pulls her breasts from her bra, gives them a painfully hard squeeze and looks at them for a moment. “Well, not that great… Just the sort of fat meat you’d expect on a rough slut like you” Melissa sneers cruelly. “But I think we can do something with them” She adds pulling out a length of black electrical tape that she deftly begins to tightly wind around the base of one of Georgia’s exposed breasts. Melissa relentlessly winds the tape tighter and tighter around the breast until it is cruelly tight and swollen, and then continues on the other breast until the same desired effect is attained. “There much better” Melissa grins as she roughly grabs at each breast, testing how immediately swollen and hard they have become. Georgia can only squirm and moan at her discomfort as her now painfully swollen and sensitive breasts are manhandled. “I’d be much happier with them now if I were you… But lets put them away” Melissa chuckles as she buttons Georgia’s shirt back up, leaving her tightly bound breasts uncomfortably straining against the material of her shirt. “Now lets put you away too” Melissa chirps, with that Melissa gives Susan a nod and they both quickly lift their captive off her feet and stand her in the oil drum. Georgia is quickly forced to slide down inside the oil drum as both Melissa and Susan push down on her shoulders and force her to sit in the bottom. “You can go for now Susan” Melissa says. Georgia’s confused Susan is one of her best friends and she’d never do something like this to her. “Just give me a shout when you’re ready for the next bit” Susan replies and leaves Melissa and her captive alone. Georgia’s shocked, she recognised her voice and that really was Susan. But why would she help Melissa do something like this. “Comfy” Melissa asks Georgia sarcastically peering into the oil drum. There’s not a lot of room inside and Georgia’s knees are uncomfortably pushed against her tortured breasts. Georgia can only squirm and groan. “You’re jammed in the bottom of an oil drum, but this is what happens next my darling” Melissa pauses for a moment. “I’m going to seal this drum up and lock it, don’t worry there are air holes in the lid for you, but what happens then will be entirely up to you.” Melissa whispers. “I’m going to give you the key to the lock and then you will have to choose… If you think you deserve to, all you need to do is simply unlock the drum and you can leave” Melissa whispered sweetly. Georgia was shocked and confused, how could she unlock the drum from inside! “But… If you think you’re a worthless fat titted slut like I do… Just stay in there and I’ll happily drop you off at the dump… I’ll put you deep in the landfill site where you’ll be buried under tons of garbage… Where you can die and rot like trash!” Melissa spat with obvious malice. Georgia was franticly trying to struggle and squirm, moaning and crying into her gag. But she was utterly helpless. She froze for a moment, she heard the clang as Melissa tossed the key into the oil drum with her. “I’ll give you five minutes to make you mind up… but we both know you’ll make the right choice” Melissa taunted Georgia. The lid was on the oil drum within a moment, and Georgia heard the slight metallic click of the padlock being snapped shut. Georgia was helpless, cruelly bound, harshly gagged, blindfolded and locked inside the oil drum. She frantically tried to scrabble around the bottom of the drum to find the key, but she could barely move, it was cramped inside and her hands were numb from the tight ropes. What good would the key do, the padlock the key was for was on the outside of the drum, and she and the key were inside. “Times up” Melissa called and banged on the top of the drum. Five minutes already. Georgia was terrified. Melissa wouldn’t really do this, she wouldn’t go through with it. “Good! I knew you’d make the right choice” Melissa taunted from outside. Georgia felt the oil drum shift, tilt and then move quickly. Melissa was moving the oil drum on a dolly. She felt every bump and bounce as she was quickly wheeled outside. “Come on Susan lets get this loaded” Melissa called out as she wheeled the oil drum towards the van. Melissa and Susan struggled and heaved to get the drum into the back of the van, but managed to handle it into an upright position in the back. Georgia was sobbing uncontrollably into her gag. Not a sound escaping the oil drum she was inescapably sealed in. “Right off to the dump with you then” Melissa called out and banged the van doors shut. ...

Construction Season

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

Construction Season

I stared at the black lid inches over my face—sealing me into the container. I didn’t have a choice. Being securely tied and gagged made it difficult to move. But the sand packed around me made it impossible. I was buried so deeply that only my forehead, eyes, and nose were free. I was forced to stare upwards so that I could breathe through my nostrils—a few millimeters above the level of the sand. As promised, the hours of struggling have been fruitless: escape was precisely as distant a goal as it was when I started. Perhaps it’s even further than before given how tired I was. Securely bound, gagged, and not knowing when my girlfriend would come to free me, I was reminded that dating a woman stronger than you can be rather dangerous. ...

Samantha's Burial

“Shhh!” “Why?” Samantha asked. “You said no one was here” “No one is here,” said Tony, “But we still don’t want to make a lot of noise, OK?” Still, Samantha couldn’t completely stop giggling. There was something silly about breaking into a mortuary in the middle of the night, just to see what being in a coffin was like. At last, Tony got the back door open. If the rest of the place was as creepy as this back basement door, Samantha thought, she might change her mind. They tiptoed down a narrow corridor that smelled of must and chemicals. Then they emerged into a larger room. Tony struck a match, and lit the gaslights. ...

Samantha's Burial

“Shhh!” “Why?” Samantha asked. “You said no one was here” “No one is here,” said Tony, “But we still don’t want to make a lot of noise, OK?” Still, Samantha couldn’t completely stop giggling. There was something silly about breaking into a mortuary in the middle of the night, just to see what being in a coffin was like. At last, Tony got the back door open. If the rest of the place was as creepy as this back basement door, Samantha thought, she might change her mind. They tiptoed down a narrow corridor that smelled of must and chemicals. Then they emerged into a larger room. Tony struck a match, and lit the gaslights. ...

Grampa's Box

Toula stepped into the shower to wash away the smell of beer a cigarettes. Three doubles in a row wrecked her, but it gave her four days off and some quality, private time. She examined herself in the mirror as she did more frequently these days. She was feeling old or maybe it was just tired. Her pretty, green eyes had dark circles now that the makeup was washed off. Her curly, red hair looked ratty. She thought again about getting a boob job. She had always been top heavy and the bra straps were making permanent furrows in her shoulders. But her cleavage was her cash draw in a way, in both senses of the word. ...

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 4: Little Megan

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade) Chapter 4: Little Megan The moon broke over the beautiful glen, its dark oaks royal, its central pond as smooth as crystal. On one mossy bank stood two erect shapes, leaf-wound and trembling, the humans within only denoted by the glassy eyes shimmering wetly between the clamping fronds. Megan and Chlorophene shuddered in their slow orgasms, moving from low point to high over long hours. The plants that held them facilitated them along, sensing their excitement from their pulse, their temperature and their skin’s salt content. When it was required, the foliagic awareness would shove its root deeper into their sexes, rising them slightly in their wrappings, making them purr. ...

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 8

continued from part 7 Part Eight June asked Darcy to get undressed while she retrieved the first part of her mummification, the black Coflex bandages. June brought both boxes with her and set them on the couch next to Darcy. “I see you are ready!” June said with mirth in her voice, “I’ll wrap your legs first.” Opening one of the boxes of bandages, June pulled the first roll out, peeled the plastic off, found the starting edge, and pulled about 3 feet off the roll. ...

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 6

continued from part 5 Part Six June eventually cried herself to sleep, waking in the middle of the night on the couch. She was cold, thirsty, and worst of all, alone. No matter what Mary had told her, June would not believe that her extended business trip was anything but routine, believing that Mary would never come home again. Something terrible would happen, and Mary would be gone from her life forever, just like her parents, just like past lovers, just like anyone June let get close to her. ...

The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model Part 2

(story continues from The “B” Grade Lingerie Model) Continued from Part One. Part Two The woman lost track of time as she was rolled around by the giant snake’s stomach muscles in total darkness. She felt the giant sausage casing beginning to break down in spots and stomach acids entering her protective sheath. Her arms were almost free from her sides with the aid of the slimy mucus, but held as she was in the belly of the beast it did her little good. She could feel the snakes heartbeat, and the blood rush through it’s arteries, and she thought that soon she would be forever part of it… ...

Special Delivery

“Mmmm?” Smiling, Deb turned toward the bed. “Well, hello there sleepyhead,” she said brightly. “Did anyone ever tell you that you look absolutely beautiful waking up?” “Mmmm-mmm?” “What? Oh, you mean this?” Still smiling, Deb reached down and softly stroked the tape covering the other woman’s mouth. “Well, dear, didn’t I tell you when you came over that we were going to have some fun? And now that you’re awake, the fun can begin.” ...

The Collection

Madeline Rogers paused as she entered the long hall. For long moments, her eyes happily roamed the rows of her collection. In the soft light, metal gleamed, seeming almost to quiver with suppressed movement, as if waiting only a signal to burst into life. Ancient armor was a passion for Madeline, second only to her all-consuming passion for acquiring wealth, power and influence. Thus far, she had an even dozen sets of armor from all over Europe, and from all periods of history. Rare enough, but each suit was made for a female body, which was vastly rarer. These were spaced evenly down the hall, six on each side. A thirteenth spot, centered in the wall at the far end of the hall, held the only set of armor that wasn’t an antique. ...

Hide & Seek

At 18 Jess was as immature as they come play hiding seek with a load of her drunken college friends in an industrial area. Sneaking into what seemed to be a deserted building she looked for a hiding place; Jess got the creeps when she found she was surrounding by life-like dolls covered in dust. Finding on doll laying on its front with no insides she had a very wicked plan, forcing her legs into the tough rubber legs of the doll she slowly climbed into the doll, her breasts were too much for the dolls small boobs and the rubber stretched to accompany her massive mammas. Feeding her wrists into the doll suits hollow arms there was one thing left to do - the head, the neck was tight so she had to force her head into the dolls head. Popping her head into the dolls head she hadn’t expected there to be anything inside it but she soon found a false rubber mouth had pushed its way into her mouth, opening her jaw wide exposing her throat to all. However she gained her composure and tried to stand up but found it hard work to move a muscle in the suit, her wicked plan to scare her friends was back firing on her 10 fold. When the lights came on in the building she believed her joke was over the others had found her, but she was worried when four foreign men turned up with a crate and started loading all the dolls including her into it packing her tight. Jess let out a moan “mmmmhhh” into her gag but no one heard her as the truck drove away passing her college friends on route to a nearby port. Days later jess reach her destination, luckily for her rain water her made its way into the roughly packaged crate and found Jess’s lips, the men sorted though the dolls, finding her she was covered in a clothes and taken into a building, money was exchanged and she was carried off by someone else. If Jess could have seen through her doll eyes she would have noticed she was in a men’s prison in a secure wing for sex offenders, the bell for morning’s recreation time had just rung. Finding the doll the men wasted no time with fore play. The end

The Cabinet

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Authors Note: Just as a background whenever I was away on business Diane used to send me horny emails, often I would read these during meetings etc. As you can imagine it was quite distracting to say the least. I have made them into this series of stories called ‘Away on Business’. I bet you wished your girlfriend sent you horny emails like this when you were away on business! ...

Wrapped In Time

Professor James Kendal stopped dead in his tracks in the laboratory when he saw the time-distortion ellipse begin to form about eight feet in front of him. It been six months since he’d seen the identical anomaly for the very first time right in this very laboratory. The time-displacement machine, his creation, vanished into thin air taking with it Professor Karen Barnes during a test of the machines functions. He thought he would not live to see the formation of the time distortion again. He was glad he was wrong. The professor rushed to the intercom and shouted into it. ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_ Part 4: Changing Places Saturday She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies. ...

Furry Heaven

For many years now I have had a strong desire/need to be trapped, enclosed and left in a Furry Heaven. This is something that had been beyond my reach and was much too purvey for most of my friends to know about or even understand. So, on a visit to my long time bondage buddy, he had a little surprise for me. We met up as usual for lunch and a chat and then went for a couple of drinks. All seemed as normal. We went back to his place and went down to his Dungeon. I noticed to my delight and surprise a large bear suit draped over the bench. He looked at me and smiled. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 26: The Four Horsewomen of the Pastry Chefs

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 25Chapter 26: The Four Horsewomen of the Pastry Chefs Stunned by the admission, Brulée was about to press Jessica for clarification on exactly what she meant when she had said “investment” when the doors to the seating area swung open and the fetish-attired hostess and two assistants glided into the room. ...

What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 3

(story continues from What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 2) Part Three Our last date was certainly a major step forward in the realm of kink for us both. I had a hard time trying to think of how Dee was going to top that one, but somehow, I knew that eventually she would. The next Friday evening the phone rang. Dee called and asked me to come over tomorrow, and bring some carpentry tools as she had something that needed to be done with wood. Not a problem, I told her. I would be there at 10AM. ...

Laid To Rest

Finding someone to full fill a fantasy or fetish, if you may, was harder than I anticipated. I met many single women online, but it seemed every time I brought up wanting to be buried alive, it wasn’t long after that, she would want to end our relationship. Then I found myself going through the singles web ads online again. When on one such occasion I came across an ad that said, looking for someone to help pay my bills, will do anything for you in return. I liked the honesty in the ad, as to who she was looking for, so I replied to it. ...

Laid To Rest

Finding someone to full fill a fantasy or fetish, if you may, was harder than I anticipated. I met many single women online, but it seemed every time I brought up wanting to be buried alive, it wasn’t long after that, she would want to end our relationship. Then I found myself going through the singles web ads online again. When on one such occasion I came across an ad that said, looking for someone to help pay my bills, will do anything for you in return. I liked the honesty in the ad, as to who she was looking for, so I replied to it. ...

A Gift for Him

This story is covered by the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ ) Commentary: I’ve been starting to think the females in my stories have been, well, flat. They only exist largely to service the plot, and have few real characteristics. So, in this one, I’ve decided to see if I could figure out the personality and motivation of a female. (Expect unrealistic shit. :) I’ve always hated her. She was so self-obsessed. Never had time enough for people. Always doing things that would affect later, never now. ...

Rachel Dumps her Garbage

[Rachel’s Plan] I have been planning to throw away my loser boyfriend for weeks. He’s been absolutely useless and it hit me, what do I do with useless things? I throw them in the garbage! He still worships me so I can make him do anything if I dominate him first. This week is perfect as the dumb ass forgot to take out the trash so we have a pile of disgusting garbage that stinks. So this Friday is going to be D-day for his ass. I am going to dress in my sexy vinyl black thong and black top and dominate this loser right into the garbage can where he belongs. He will have to endure four days in my large 96 gallon garbage can, I make a lot of trash! ...

The Sleeping Beauty

With love and thanks to Grimm Searcher for the original idea, and for his keen eye. “Party time! Come and let’s get ready Caroline” called Jess. We were going to a party. We’d been planning it for weeks, with another couple, Simon and Rebecca. They had a bigger house, so they had the venue. We’d organised caterers, a bar, a great DJ we all knew from University days. I’d spent ages looking for something great to wear, and had eventually found a gorgeous dress in a stall in Camden market - strapless black with a pink rose print. Jess said it made me look even more amazingly gorgeous, but then she was a little biased. ...

Rubber Train Ride

After lunching at Ivar’s on Seattle’s Pier 53, Ron and Nancy took a leisurely stroll down the waterfront and inland past Pioneer Square to the King St. railroad station. The walk was leisurely partly because Amtrak’s eastbound Empire Builder train did not leave until 4:45 P.M., and partly because Nancy could not move any faster the way she was dressed. Under the long black rubber mackintosh she wore to fend off the light rain which constituted a pleasant day in Seattle, Nancy wore a 3/4-length, long-sleeved and high-necked blue rubber dress with a pearl choker. Inside the four-inch heels with ankle straps snugly fastened with the tiniest of padlocks, she wore black latex stockings that were joined to each other at their tops by two pencil-thick rubber cords, each cord being glued at either end about six inches down the insides of each stocking. ...

Reality Television Star

Amanda Night left the party like she had left almost every party since she had turned 13, completely drunk and wasted. She refused the offer of a ride home, telling anyone that would listen to her slurred words that she could drive better drunk than any of them could sober. No one believed her, as it was a well known fact that she was facing serious jail time for multiple drunk driving infractions, including an injury accident that promised at least a year in jail. ...

Dolly Discovery 6: Back in the Box

(story continues from Dolly Discovery 5: The Latex Maid) Part 6: Back in the Box That night my Master slept in the other bedroom with his other doll Sarah, I was left on my own to recover from the bondage I’d endured. I was pretty tired from being bound all day, who knew that having limited movement could be so tiring. I awoke to find the sun coming in through the windows and shortly after the maid, dressed again in a latex maids outfit entered to check on me. My Master had been keeping an eye on me as I slept but didn’t disturb me and left me to recover. He had, so the maid informed me, left for work already and wouldn’t be back until late. ...

The Future of the Slave Trade

At the turn of the 22nd century, human trafficking had grown to be one of the most profitable enterprises around, second only to that of black market fossil fuels. The United States endeavored to set up a new task force known as FREE (Federal Rescue and Enslavement Eradication) to respond to the growing epidemic. By 2135, over 95% of all human trafficking operations in the US had been effectively shut down. Much that remained now was a mountain of paperwork that the bureaucratic process would take another fifty or more years to work through. ...

Straitjacket Selfbondage 4

continued from part 3 Part 4 I was stuck. I had planned, ever so elaborately, for the ‘perfect’ straightjacket self-bondage: I wouldn’t be able to get out of it at all, however hard I tried, so I would be -and feel- completely helpless for 24 hours, After which my partner would come in to set me free. And I knew I could face the long bondage session, because self bondage left me tied less stringently than at the efficient hads of my partner, so I would have enough freedom to change positions and adjust over time, avoiding the pains of strict immobility. ...

Dolly Case

The darkness lifted and the Dolly opened her eyes. That was about as much movement as she could do now. She gazed forward, seeing out into the room beyond, along with her reflection in the glass in front of her. Time was a blur now, no night or day, she only knew the case, her constant breathing and the whirr of the machines. She was still, but her mind was still active, remembering… ...

Jar Girl

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. The audience clapped as Diane and master walked on stage for their performance of a lifetime. Master in his usual black cloak with red lining and Diane in her bright red shiny costume with her fishnet stockings. The costume was low cut at the back and left little to the imagination as it hugged her contours tightly. The crotch pulling the stockings in between her legs so tightly, the seam almost ran up her crack which was already beginning to glisten with her juices. The show had not even begun but yet Diane was tingling all over with anticipation at what was to come. Master stood at one side while she strutted about the stage doing her stretching exercises. Then he placed the plastic jar centre stage ready for her. Diane positioned herself along side the jar and lowered herself down on one leg, the knee bent while her other leg stuck out in front of her. ...

That's Magic 2: Bag Play

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. This story follows on from “That’s Magic” Part 2: Bag Play Now that master was satisfied that his little slave girl was happy with the bag he knew it was time to take it to another level. As she lay there naked on the bed gently playing with herself he prepared the things for the mega play. Firstly he dressed her up in the full tights suit including the soft silky face mask stocking. He stroked up and down her body as he smoothed the soft Lycra into place. He dwelled slightly around her nipples and pussy. ...

Wishes can come true

Lynn had worked for the same company for nearly 7 years. Living is the Atlanta area, she was a beautiful Southern gal, her husband treasured her, and her co-workers were best friends as well. She was striking, nearly 6 feet tall, stick thin with beautiful breasts, shapely hips and a tiny waist to die for. Her smile lit the room up, and her long flowing blonde hair simply said” Southern Lass”. ...

Wishes can come true

Lynn had worked for the same company for nearly 7 years. Living is the Atlanta area, she was a beautiful Southern gal, her husband treasured her, and her co-workers were best friends as well. She was striking, nearly 6 feet tall, stick thin with beautiful breasts, shapely hips and a tiny waist to die for. Her smile lit the room up, and her long flowing blonde hair simply said” Southern Lass”. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 19: Moulding Jessica

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 18_ Chapter 19: Moulding Jessica Jessica stood in the center of the room, once again nude save for her silver jewelry. Her hair had been carefully placed in a loose bun, held together by two black lacquer chopsticks. It was the exact same style Jessica wore the night she first met Brulée, at the celebrity auction, and that fact hadn’t been lost on the investigator. It had dawned on Jessica that perhaps she, and not Heather, had been Brulée’s target all along. ...

Jessica Darling Chapter 18: Soft on the inside...

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 17_ Chapter 18: Soft on the inside… As the goo covered her hands and feet, Jessica-kitten noted that it was hot but not uncomfortably so. It was very sticky with a consistency not unlike a very thick hair gel or grease, and smelled incredibly sweet, sugary sweet. Jessica-kitten couldn’t help herself and became wet at the thought of her being encased in the sweet, gooey material. It was only the image of Brulée staring at her through the front wall of the mold that kept Jessica-kitten from fully enjoying the experience of the hot candy gel slowly gobbling her nude kitten-body. If her eyelids weren’t glued open, Jessica-kitten would have closed her eyes and fantasized of Bobbi the Songbird’s supple body as the goo oozed up her breasts and claimed her face. ...

An Evening of Mummification Bondage

You call my cell phone earlier in the day and get my voice mail. You know that later tonight you will be detaining me under your terms. You leave me a message that goes something like this; “Babe, when you get home, I have plans for you tonight and I will be wearing some sexy zebra outfit and sexy high heels. Don’t be distracted when you come in because I will have a crop in my hand and I won’t hesitate to use it. So you better behave. Do what I tell you! I may tie your hands up at first. I may just tie you to the bed for a few minutes. I may gag you or tie a rope around your neck and force you to suck on my feet or pussy or something like that, but remember, I am in control when you step through the door”. ...

The Rubber Baroness

continued from part two Part Three Alice sat as still as possible in the rubber bag as it slightly swayed from the ceiling. She had been trapped inside it for at least four days. The force-feeding continued. Sleep was impossible, as the mush and liquid came through the feeding/breathing tube at all hours. She was afraid to sleep for fear that she could choke to death. The drug continued its work; her bowels and bladder emptying without her ability to control them. ...

The Hall of Min

Hemsut walked down the stone passageway. While it was searing hot outside, the deep tunnels of the building were cool, almost chilly. It was the time of ancient Egypt. The Pharaoh ruled the land. Hemsut was one of the lucky inhabitants as she was royalty and lived in the lavish splendor within the palace walls instead of outside in the heat and sand as so many slaves did. Hemsut was heading to the Hall of Min, god of sex and fertility. While life was easy for her and all needs were tended to, she was young, beautiful, energetic, and bored with the stale monotony of her life. She craved some stimulation. ...

Nil by Mouth

continued from part one Part Two: New Regime Opening his eyes slowly Sam was aware of the first glimmers of a new day. He took delight in the simple action of looking at the time on the bedside stand. This was a new experience for him; long denied any idea of the passing hours. It was 5.45am. This was the day he had long fantasised about increasingly as he journeyed ever deeper into the dark universe of his subconscious desires now manifest in the paradigm they had agreed on during his earlier submission under his ever demanding Mistresses interrogation. His heart leapt at the realisation of this special day. ...

Cryosuspension

Captain’s Log, USS Hustler, Stardate 23859.11.15 1500hrs, exited warp space and reanimated crew. Doctor MacHinery reports a system malfunction occurred in Ensign Flannery’s pod when cryogenic suspension was initiated three years ago, see his report in annexe. … Report of Doctor William MacHinery, cyborg medical officer. At 1820hrs Stardate 23829.3.24, Ensign Bridget Flannery entered her cryosuspension pod 1285/16 in readiness for warp jump ordered by the Captain to occur at 1830hrs, and initiated the suspension procedure. ...

My Stallion

Emily turned right and drove her car through the open gates. She followed the lane which ended in front of the beautiful mansion of her friend. When she stepped out of her car, she climbed the stairs to the front door of this nice home. She looked around at the garden and enjoyed the flowers and the green grass. The sun was shining and added a finishing touch to the already beautiful garden. ...

Oh, My Aching Back

It had been a very long day at work, and I was physically tired. I could not wait to get home, relax, and try to relieve some of my killer back pain. When I got home and opened the door, she was there waiting for me and handed me a drink. I had called her on my way home and told her of my day, she said she would take care of me. ...

The Training of Slave Selena

Story continued from Part 5 Part Six Chapter 11: Selena’s Birthday Surprise At work on the Monday Selena’s happiness was obvious as she busied herself with the project. At lunch time she slipped out early dressed in her SBR all tightly buckled and wearing her riding boots; she was off on a mission. Entering ‘Regulation’ in Islington she went straight to the gag display and sought out the pump up inflatable with a breathing hole through the middle. It had two straps each side which would allow for fasting to her latex helmet. She spent some time perusing the various clothing and items on display and was consumed with curiosity with some of the more esoteric items. She noted that she was running with vaginal juices and was glad she was wearing her latex pants. ...

The Training of Slave Selena 11: Selena's Birthday Surprise

Chapter 11: Selena’s Birthday Surprise At work on the Monday Selena’s happiness was obvious as she busied herself with the project. At lunch time she slipped out early dressed in her SBR all tightly buckled and wearing her riding boots; she was off on a mission. Entering ‘Regulation’ in Islington she went straight to the gag display and sought out the pump up inflatable with a breathing hole through the middle. It had two straps each side which would allow for fasting to her latex helmet. She spent some time perusing the various clothing and items on display and was consumed with curiosity with some of the more esoteric items. She noted that she was running with vaginal juices and was glad she was wearing her latex pants. ...

The Bins Next Door 2

(story continues from The Bins Next Door) Part Two I was well and truly panicking now as I struggled again in vain against the moist plastic garbage pile that surrounded me on all sides. I tried desperately to make some noise that might be heard by a passer by, but against the tight sealed tape over my mouth, all I could manage was a vague “mmmmm” noise, and I knew that even if someone stood right outside my steel trash prison, they would never hear it above the noise of the passing traffic. I had totally lost track of time, but I knew that from the fact that I was here at least one night, then Jake the garbarge boy would soon be here to do his job, and sweep away the trash to make way for another weeks load of spoil. ...

Into the Rubber Grave

Your name is Clingfilm1. Well, not exactly. That’s the name you go by when you’re online. It’s also the name that led to your grave. It all happened on an unassuming Monday morning. It was a typical, sunny day, full of birds singing, people on their way to work, along with the occasional happy shout of children playing in the local park. But by the end of the day, there would be no laughter. ...

Into the Rubber Grave

Your name is Clingfilm1. Well, not exactly. That’s the name you go by when you’re online. It’s also the name that led to your grave. It all happened on an unassuming Monday morning. It was a typical, sunny day, full of birds singing, people on their way to work, along with the occasional happy shout of children playing in the local park. But by the end of the day, there would be no laughter. ...

Boxed

I am 30 year old male. I have been married for a year. My wife Jess was not aware of my passion for bondage yet, but I have a plan to change that. Jess had to go to her job for a few hours. For the past week I have been working on some stuff in my workshop. Now was the time to use them. She was going to be gone for about two hours. I first put a note on the kitchen table where I knew she would find it. It stated: ...

Boxed & Bound

I am 30 year old male. I have been married for a year. My wife Jess was not aware of my passion for bondage yet, but I have a plan to change that. Jess had to go to her job for a few hours. For the past week I have been working on some stuff in my workshop. Now was the time to use them. She was going to be gone for about two hours. I first put a note on the kitchen table where I knew she would find it. It stated: ...

The Box

Kate had been the latest addition to the house-share. She was in her mid-twenties, reasonably attractive, with a good figure. She always dressed casually in blue jeans and casual tops. Brad and the other housemate, Andrea, had chosen her for the house only a month earlier. In that time Brad and Kate had got on passably, but had had disagreements on a number of subjects. Kate had in her room a large very solid wooden box, which Brad had had to help carry up the stairs when she arrived. The box was made out of oak, with brass fittings and had a number of small holes drilled into the sides. ...

Trash Goth

I remember meeting him on the train going into work. He was dressed like some kind of goth: a black leather trenchcoat worn over a black t-shirt, black spandex tights, and black leather workboots. He also had gorgeous, fluffy dark hair. He sat in the seat across from me, flashed me a quick smile, and began reading a broadsheet newspaper. He would rustle the paper quite noisily everytime he turned a page. I don’t think he was doing that to annoy me, however. ...

Rubberworld

(Author’s note: Long time reader, first time writer. This story is complete and utter fantasy, so there’s no chance of anyone copying it in real life, ok? Enjoy! ) Chapter One: In which a Rubberman is born A door slid loudly shut and the butt plug snuggled into his ass, awakening him to a groggy consciousness. His first thought would have been about the anal intruder were it not for the fact that he was completely encased in some kind of tight body suit. Getting his bearings, he saw that not only was he lying on the floor of some kind of prison cell, but also from the dim overhead light it looked like his whole body was covered in black shiny rubber. ...

Working in the Food Factory

My fascination with being buried, unable to move under hundreds of stuffed garbage bags had been with me all my life, and like the others out there that I had seen online, I had often tried to stage these scenarios at home using big tough bags, tape and rope. More often than not, this turned out to be a big disappointment, but I knew that one day, I could find a way to safely make this fantasy come true. ...

View of the Mountains II

A continuation from “View of the Mountains” by Catsuitguy In memory of Catsuit Guy. Someone who inspired me with e-mails and messages and whom I hoped to meet one day. This story continues one of his. I hope I do his remembrance justice with this tale. View of the Mountains II August 29, 2001 - My name is Bill Grant. This will be the final notation in this diary. It is appropriate that I close out this chapter during the actual Millennium Year (though 2000 was the chosen year for the world); three years after that fateful event took Richard Palmer, my employer from this life and took me to his house on Orcas Island. So many things happened since that day in February 1998 when I discovered his wife, Kristen sealed in a deprivation cylinder. Her sealed body obviously surrendered to the lusts of rubber as the computer systems took complete control of her life, her desire, and her pleasure. ...

Blob's Story

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

Blob's Story

Don’t ask me how I did it, but through some totally freak electrical-something-mixeduped-ness I was able to watch some YouTube from the future! I was sitting at home browsing YouTube searching for they keywords “mind control” when I felt a weird tingling all over my body, the hair on my arms stuck up without goose bumps and the computer monitor went wonky for a moment. The way I know the videos must be from the future is hard to explain. ...

The White Casket

The white casket was a thing of beauty, and when HE locked me in it, it was my own, private, bondage prison. There would be no use telling you our real names – we’d just be another pair of names in the bondage world. Not much different than anybody else who was into bondage. So I shall always refer to my Master as ‘HE’. We met on the Internet, in one of the many bondage chat rooms. HE took a liking to my profile, and sought me out, asking me – TELLING me to meet him in the private bondage chat room at ten o’clock that night. The private chat room could be set up so that nobody except those you approved, could read your messages while you were ‘in session’. ...

Retired from Active Bondage

I think bondage can add spice to life, and a little fear can add even more spice, my boyfriend Len was well into bondage and even reached the stage where he would make bondage furniture for other people. On occasion’s he would ask if I was willing to try a piece of his equipment out for him before he delivered it to a customer, it was Saturday and the phone went, it was Len, he asked if I was free to test a piece of gear for him, As I have nothing on I agreed. ...

Retired from Active Bondage

I think bondage can add spice to life, and a little fear can add even more spice, my boyfriend Len was well into bondage and even reached the stage where he would make bondage furniture for other people. On occasion’s he would ask if I was willing to try a piece of his equipment out for him before he delivered it to a customer, it was Saturday and the phone went, it was Len, he asked if I was free to test a piece of gear for him, As I have nothing on I agreed. ...

Knight’s Armor II

continues from part one Jessica awoke with a start as she always did being wrapped or in bondage. It always took the mind a few seconds to remember what was going on. She could again see the ceiling above her so it must be morning. She had to pee pretty bad also. She of course could not move at all, she was awake enough now to remember the armor suit and being locked in it the night before. The more she thought of Steve doing it to her the more aroused she became. ...

The Box

We had done about everything we could think of with Jane. After only 3 years, she had been modified and manipulated in every way imaginable. As I admired her rigid body, listening to her subtle whimpering beneath the inflated bladder stretching her jaws, I couldn’t help but feel sad that I wouldn’t have her to torture any longer. Three years ago, when she had written me with her interest in becoming the ultimate bondage toy, I hadn’t believed someone like her existed. But after many months of conversation, we finally met, and I realized that she was for real. Only 19 years old when she arrived, she was impressive. Only 5'6", she already had massive breasts, measuring a delightful 38D. On such a small frame, they stood out dramatically. She was rather proud of them, wearing a tight t-shirt on our first meeting, with hip hugger shorts and a bare stomach. I was still certain she would back out at the last minute, but she eagerly signed the contract giving her life to me, then drinking the potion I had set out. Within seconds she was asleep. ...

Eternal Bliss

Sara James sat at her desk, her mind struggling to deal with the shock she had just received. On her desk lay a stack of pictures, freshly delivered by the private investigator she’d hired. The pictures, taken over a period of three months, showed Robert, her husband, and Jan, his secretary, engaged in some very energetic sex. How could this happen, she wondered? At 36, she was still considered extremely attractive, and she’d had plenty of offers lately. Faithful to Robert, she’d never strayed. Apparently, he hadn’t been as faithful to her. ...

Knight’s Armor I

Jessica and Steve had had been married for 2 years. They had shared many of their fantasies in that time. They both were into bondage, mummification and whatever else they could come up with. Most of the stuff they did was short term, a few hours tied up, or wrapped. They were both in the medical field, Steve was an orthopedic doctor, and Jessica was an RN at a local hospital. Much of their bondage and scenes were therefore of the medical type because they had access to many supplies and devices. As they explored more and more on the web and in magazines they were finding that most scenes were of the same scenario. You get bound, tied, mummified or whatever. You stay that way for a period of time and then are released. They wanted to come up with something new, something that nobody had come up with, at least that they could find. So they both began thinking, thinking of a new (or old) type of bondage that was not in many if any stories. ...

Rubber Bondage Slave 6

Part Six Chapter 15 - In which the Rubber Bondage prisoner starts working for his Rubber Mistress. I was awakened by Mistress releasing the Rubber Sheets and getting me to extricate myself from the Rubber tubes my arms and legs were trapped inside. “Here is the key to unlock your Chastity Belt, leave the key in the padlock ready for when you get in this evening. Tidy up your Rubber Bed, Shower and dress in the clothes I have put on the table then come down for breakfast.” ...

The Experiment

Melissa looked at the strange shop from a distance. “Figures it would be a public place” she thought to herself as she walked closer. Melissa was answering an ad she found for a room and board job, and the address lead her to the Latex Mind fetish shop. The brunette girl had short hair, and a small frame. You almost could mistake her for being a young teen. She was pretty young too. Just barely legal to drink, but had her unusual tastes in life just the same. But this is the first time she ever did anything like this. Sure, she had experimented with being tied up by a boyfriend or two, and had tried a small selection of kinky wear but this was going to be about as extreme as she could imagine and she knew it. ...

If Things Could go this Way

This is the first story I ever wrote. Hope you like it, as much as I wish I could have lived it! Let me start with a small history. I grew up in a very religious household, and knew by the time I was 14 or 15 that I was different. I knew I liked being in various bondage positions and knew that I liked men, and had a slightly feminine side. I had a friend that I met when I turned 15, she was 4 years older than me, and had graduated the year before. Our parents were friends and we got along as really good friends too. As I grew up, she and I could spend time together without there being any sexual tension, so it was inevitable that we got together and got married. It was expected of me to marry and since I was still hiding my true feelings, it felt right that I do as expected. My wife and I started going out and one night I proposed to her. We were married 6 months later. We had 3 kids, and my wife had 2 miscarriages as well. I tried, but never could get up enough courage to tell her of my ’need’ for bondage. I certainly couldn’t tell her about my orientation, although I thought she might guess at times, because we would sometimes go for 30-60 days without doing anything (always because of me – She wanted something almost daily). After 12 ½ years of marriage, and my career taking me to 3 different states during our marriage, our kids being constantly yanked out of schools, they have some behavioral problems, I couldn’t take it anymore! I was in a job, that for the first time, put me in close proximity with a bunch of guys, many of which were very well built and good looking. I had problems controlling erections and was having Anxiety Attacks, and couldn’t handle the feelings of being stuck. I had a Massive Anxiety Attack at work, and was sent by the Plant Physician to get further medical help and counseling. During this time I started looking more closely at things on the net, and learning more about my feelings. I started talking to people on the net and met a few as well. Ones that were into Bondage that is. I met someone going to college that was into Mummification, which I love, and met him a few times for mummification sessions. I also met someone whom I get along with fantastically. He’s older, but we both like a lot of the same things. He’s a top and I’m a natural bondage bottom. We look enough alike that people think we’re related. Brothers, Father-Son, cousin… You name it. He lived out of state though. I had since broke up with my wife, and he asked me to move down with him. I accepted, and really liked it. But soon, problems that my wife was having, and guilt on my part, I started having to drive 7 hrs each way at least weekly dealing with things here and where she was. Finally, on a trip back to my home, I snapped! I had a Massive Anxiety Attack on the highway, and I couldn’t deal with everything anymore. I spent 2 weeks trying to piece my life together and trying to deal with everything. I sent letters after the first week to both of them saying that I would be going back to my wife’s in 1 week to talk, and then I’d be going to my home to talk to my friend there. Hopefully I’d have some semblance of a life. When I got to my wife’s home, My friend was there too! They had got together, and seemed to like each other as friends, and were deeply concerned about me. They gave me an option that I thought of myself. So that the family could stay together, and me still be around, my whole family would move down too, and all of us stay in the house together. She would care for his elderly mother who also lived in the house, and we’d have some semblance of a normal life (As quirky as it could be with all of us together!) She had been told of my feelings (bondage, orientation, etc) and she was ok with it. It certainly made things easier! She got into putting me into various bondage positions and also bringing him into things too (Not sexually though). We had really started to get along as a big family. Things were ok, but I kept feeling trapped inside. So, I started to hint at things I’d like to progress into. Enforced Chastity, being kept in some form of bondage during the day, mannequin-ism, etc. One thing I had hinted at, but was quickly told she would have absolutely nothing to deal with was feminization. She said she married a man, and that’s all she wanted! So, I gave up on at least that point. So, as time progressed and conditions allowed I was made into different forms of bondage. Mummified for the day, sealed in rubber during the day, put in a leather sleepsack and locked into a coffin-sized box, and so on. As things progressed more, and I was spending longer and longer times in these positions. I was getting to be able to spend more and more time this way, and I was loving every minute of it. Once, I was wrapped totally in about 6 layers of saran wrap, only leaving a hose in my mouth to breathe through and then wrapped to a table and left for the day. I was loving it. Then one day, I was told I was going to be put into some long term confinement. I was given an enema, and had my legs, arms and chest shaved. Then I had a Texas Catheter put on and had a breathing tube installed in my mouth, nose and ears plugged and then put into a tight lycra catsuit, with the catheter hose pulled through the bottom at the ankle. I was then put into a tight thick 1 piece rubber catsuit style wetsuit. A tight thick latex hood with eyeholes was put on me, and then a molded heavy foam-rubber bodysuit was put on which was molded to look like a well built male mannequin, totally covering my entire body, including my face, with a small hidden hole for my breathing tube and lenses over my eyes. I could see out, but no one could see in. I couldn’t utter a sound I was so restricted! Couldn’t move, nothing! What a rush! I was then dressed in really nice clubbing clothes and carried up stairs to the Living Room, where I saw they installed a pedestal with attachments coming from the wall. A spot light shone down on it. I was moved into position and the attachments from the wall were hooked to me, ankles, waist, upper shoulders and hooked to the hat that was put on me. The attachments were well hidden and from the pictures I was shown, could not be seen. I couldn’t move or fall down that’s for sure. That’s when I was told that the kids would be home soon, and the whole family was going for a boat ride. I was left there as a mannequin the rest of the day, and I was able to get some sleep. The next day things went normally in the house with me still in the corner, my wife did come up to me, smile and reached down to the pedestal and unhooked the catheter bag and installed a new one in the pedestal for me. She brought over a bottle that had a special end on it that matched the hidden tube coming from my mouth and I sucked down a full quart of something like Gatorade. It tasted wonderful going down, and helped quench my thirst. I continued to be kept there for the rest of the day. That night, after the kids and his mother had gone to bed, (They had been told I had to go visit my parents for awhile) My wife and My friend came over and sat down in front of me. They informed me that he had to go to Indianapolis for a company meeting tomorrow and that my wife and the kids and his mother where going to my Brother-In-Laws while he was gone. They decided what to do with me. I found myself being carried back down stairs and stood against the wall. I had my clothes changed to a Football Uniform. I now had the kind of build for it in my Foam-Latex body suit. I had the Jock and cup put on, the pants with all the pads, the shoulder pads and jersey. Then the helmet. The catheter hose was pulled through the back of my sock. I was able to see myself in a mirror! I was in a very nice looking uniform from a local college. Apparently, they either purchased or borrowed one for a mannequin display. I have a football fetish, so this was like heaven! I was then led back upstairs, the catheter tube was reattached, and I was reattached to the wall. The only attachment points showing were at my ankles above the cleats. They were able to attach the helmet to the hat attachment. The rest were hidden by the uniform. I felt great! But, what about their leaving? I was locked into a display stand, in a form of bondage that was so restrictive that I couldn’t move anyway even if I wasn’t locked into something. What was going on? They then looked at me, and smiled and left to go to bed. I had a hard time going to sleep. I woke up to the sounds of the kids and my wife getting something to eat and taking things out to the van. After everyone was out, my wife came over, blew a kiss to me and walked out the door. Soon, my friend came out and told me that I was going to be hooked up to a machine that would occasionally give me 2 oz.s of Gatorade that has additional proteins and enzymes in it to keep me healthy. It would be attached to my breathing tube in a way that I could still breathe fine, but would be able to pour into my mouth at the required times. It was on a timer to let me sleep uninterrupted during the night. A radio would be left on, at low volume to keep me company, and that I should enjoy the next few days they were gone. I had a mannequin fetish, so I should be able to enjoy it. He hooked everything up, checked the times on the timer and made sure the machine had plenty of the liquid in it. He then walked back, got his bags, and left locking the door behind him. I was in heaven, but at the same time, I was scared to death. It was so hard spending that much time there in one position, and not being able to talk, move, etc. Finally on the 3rd day, I heard the phone ring and the answering machine kick on. It was my wife! She said that they decided to stay 2 more days and for him to make sure the ‘Object’ was cared for. Oh great! I hope he’s getting home soon. Later on I heard the answering machine pick up the phone and I heard a strange beep. The messages were playing! Someone was getting the messages remotely. After it was done, the phone rang again. It was him! He stated on the machine, knowing I could hear, that he was stuck for another day and half because of the weather. He couldn’t get a flight out, but there should be enough fluid for me until someone came home. Then he said “Have Fun… I know you are!” and he hung up. Oh Shit! I wanted out. This might be more fun if I had been worked up to this, but this was different than anything else I had been in since I had been on my feet for 5 days now. Several hours later, a friend that is also into the bondage scene and goes to college, and has come for some mutual bondage play with us, unlocked the door and came in. He saw me in the corner and came over. “How are you doing in there?” he asked. I was in no way able to answer him but wishing I could scream at the top of my lungs; ‘Get me out of here!’ He stated that Jim called him with the location of our extra key for lockout purposes and told to check on me. So he drove 5 hours to help! He said he was to change the catheter bag, and give me more of the fluid in the machine. He checked my airway and that I was ok. Then he said he was there for more too. My friend wanted him to check on me then, get into a bondage position himself tomorrow morning. He spent the day watching TV and talking to me. That night, he went to bed on the couch and fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up and checked up on me, then told me that he was to go down to the “dungeon” and lock the chastity belt on himself, put the hood with the inflatable gag and breathing tube on, then cuff his ankles and wrists to the chains attached to the wall, and wait for him to come home. He went down stairs and left me standing there, waiting. Then a couple of hours later, I heard a car pull up. It was him! I would be free soon. He came in, carried his stuff to his room, and came in and looked at the machine, said Hi to me, and that he’d get me tomorrow when my wife was home. I was in tears. I wanted out. I spent the night there. That morning he came in and checked on me. He disconnected the machine and put it away. Later that morning, I heard everyone come home. The guys came up and helped everyone in and get settled. They were all tired and went to there rooms to take a nap. The guys and my wife then unhooked me, and quickly took me downstairs and started taking me out of my strict bondage. It was slow going, and I was so sore, but I was helped into the shower and given a nice thorough shower. Afterwards, It felt so good being out, and I was so sore and stiff. But, I loved my time like that, even though I wasn’t used to it, and after giving everyone a hug, I had to ask, “When are we going to do that again?”

Rubber Mummy

Slave 343 started out as purely being a rubber slave to the hottest Rubber Master around. When slave 343 became His slave, it was a wonderful thing. Training proceeded quickly and slave 343 quickly adapted to the required duties and responsibilities. It has spent what seemed a lifetime sealed in a special rubber suit that never came off. The suit was a special design. It went from head to toe with a special butt plug that allowed for removal for fucking but when installed it had a hole for cleaning out. Also the cock and balls were tightly encased in rubber in one position with the balls forced down and the cock straight out from the body, so that even the ridges on the cock were noticeable at times yet no matter how horny the slave got, orgasms were very difficult to achieve. It allowed for the body to be cleaned via attached hoses without it coming out of the suit. ...

Transformation

Part One - Sent to the Institution I feel the rubber confining my skin. It touches me everywhere, creating a unique sensation of being cocooned, bound by my own clothes. My feet are forced in an arching position by incredibly high heeled rubber boots, made of thick rubber so that even bending my knees results in a fight against immobilization. I think they are at least 5’ inches tall, but I wouldn’t be surprised to know they are even higher. My waist, forced into a narrow wasp-like state, enhancing my natural hourglass figure. My head, encased into a tight rubber hood, with no openings but those on my mouth and nostrils, being the former one properly filled by a ring gag, leaving my mouth opened in a permanent ‘O’ position. ...

Auto Burial Mortuary

This story is only for adults above legal age in the jurisdiction in which you reside. Warning do not try any of this it is dangerous or fatal. This story consists of bondage burial and sex. If these subjects offend you do not read this story. Carla had just arrived in a mid sized city in the Midwest. She had wanted to get out of the country and off of the farm. She was tired of her nearest neighbor being five miles away. Carla had finished high school and completed a 2 year secretarial at the county branch of the Junior College. She was looking for a job as a secretary. Shortly after she had found an advertisement from a woman wanting to share an apartment with another woman. Carla answered the advertisement. She met the lady who wanted to share her apartment. The lady’s name was Tara. Tara and Carla hit it off immediately. Soon Carla moved into the apartment and was comfortable. ...

Auto Burial Mortuary

This story is only for adults above legal age in the jurisdiction in which you reside. Warning do not try any of this it is dangerous or fatal. This story consists of bondage burial and sex. If these subjects offend you do not read this story. Carla had just arrived in a mid sized city in the Midwest. She had wanted to get out of the country and off of the farm. She was tired of her nearest neighbor being five miles away. Carla had finished high school and completed a 2 year secretarial at the county branch of the Junior College. She was looking for a job as a secretary. Shortly after she had found an advertisement from a woman wanting to share an apartment with another woman. Carla answered the advertisement. She met the lady who wanted to share her apartment. The lady’s name was Tara. Tara and Carla hit it off immediately. Soon Carla moved into the apartment and was comfortable. ...

Stern Manor

Number Seven After the dominas had taken a five minute break and had another drink, they masked themselves again and returning to the cellar where they were met by Miko, who had now put the two fillies, still with the heavy rubber horses heads locked on, into their suspended rubber body bags for the night. Miko looked forward to more spirited reaction tomorrow. They now hung like chrysalis, suspended in double thick rubber bags a foot off the ground, arms and legs held in rigid sleeves and only their strange horse’s heads protruding from the bags, saliva continuing to dribble out of the mouths accompanied by the occasional low moan. ...

Stern Manor

Number 3 As number two accepted her future, the four dominas returned to their playroom. Michelle and Miko helped each other remove their dildos, smiling at the saliva and anal secretions on them. As Miko washed them, Emma updated Mistress Stern on the progress of their next guest, number three! Emma relaxed in the gyn/ob chair, slipping her heels into the stirrups and stretching her tight nurse’s tunic and exposing her panties. She licked her lips under her rubber mask, still tasting number two’s juices, she smiled to herself, she had no intention of brushing her teeth for the moment, this was better than any mouthwash! ...

Cold Storage Facility

The black limousine came to a halt by the security gatehouse. The tinted glass of the driver’s window slid smoothly downwards, From the gatehouse an uniformed guard emerged and approached the driver. After a brief exchange of words he nodded to a colleague still in the gatehouse and the high black metal gates began to part. The vehicle had two occupants in addition to the driver – a hulking figure whose grey suit did nothing to hide his powerful muscular frame. Seated in the rear was an older man whose elegant and immaculate dress spoke of discrete wealth. Next to him was a young woman, perhaps in her late twenties. The woman was exceptionally beautiful; her short cropped blonde hair framing a face of pert prettiness. A well-cut blue business suit complemented her slim body. She looked uncomfortable however, her shapely legs crossed away from her male companion and her hands frequently smoothing her short skirt down over her thighs as if willing the garment to be a little less revealing. The reason for the woman’s discomfort was an all too common one. For much of the past year Miss Melanie Jones had been conducting a passionate affair with her employer. ...

My Mummification Fate

I had told my Mistress of my love for mummification on many times, and was treated to it only occasionally. I had met with friends at different times and we got together mummifying each other. Sometimes in cloth, sometimes in Saran Wrap and Duct tape, sometimes in plaster, and other times we’d do it in a mix of them. My Mistress (who is also my wife) had told me she no longer wanted me to do this with other people. I agreed but, the craving became too much, and I began meeting them secretly. One day I was having fun mummifying, and being mummified and lost track of time. I ran home to find her upset with me not being there when I was supposed to be. I was grilled constantly for a couple of hours until I finally admitted what I had been doing. ...

Smart Duct Tape 3

story continued from Machine part 2 by Jessica As we left off, Officer Lacey has taken the modified device home, and woke up to find herself trapped in her home, defenseless, facing a maniacal machine…. Lacey continued inspecting her house as carefully as possible. She had no idea that the machine had set her house up in such a way to redirect and slow her down for her eventual capture. She was starting to get very nervous, seeing her house made up like some kind of Duct Tape nightmare. She tried to find her phone but could not find it, so she tried to back track, and was able to see into another room, and all that was on the desk where her other phone was, was a large pile of Duct Tape! ...

Smart Duct Tape 3

As we left off, Officer Lacey has taken the modified device home, and woke up to find herself trapped in her home, defenseless, facing a maniacal machine…. Lacey continued inspecting her house as carefully as possible. She had no idea that the machine had set her house up in such a way to redirect and slow her down for her eventual capture. She was starting to get very nervous, seeing her house made up like some kind of Duct Tape nightmare. She tried to find her phone but could not find it, so she tried to back track, and was able to see into another room, and all that was on the desk where her other phone was, was a large pile of Duct Tape! ...

DP

Authors note: This story is based on the story “PS” by RubberH, where a woman, in the distant future is sentenced to spend a year encased in rubber in public. This story is set in the same universe, just slightly before the events of that story. I wonder if this time I’ll still remember what grass looks like… … I suppose my life’s story isn’t all that important. Those of us who end up in my situation really don’t exist anymore. All that someone would need to know is that when I was a young man, I was warned early on in school about the dangers of turning to a life of crime. ...

Anticipation

I sometimes wonder amongst us bondage lovers what we enjoy more, the anticipation of getting all our toys together, or the act itself. You all know what I mean, that little thrill, the knot in your stomach as your partner lays out the leather (all those buckles clinking away so merrily) or uncoils the rope (the delightful thud as it falls onto the floor) or unwraps the first roll of the tape (oh the crinkle, crinkle and that unmistakable scent) and you know the fun is about to begin. ...

The Iron Maiden

In the middle of the room stood a sinister black figure. Slave 9 was pushed toward it and told to examine it carefully. It was made from metal, painted black. It had the detailed shape of a man, only the penis was missing; instead there was a round opening, lined with black rubber. At several places including the mouth there were air-hose connections and at the anus a rubber tube protruded. ...

Rubber Fairy Tale

There is an old legend that spans the fabric of time itself, well not really that old actually, but it will be around for a long time at the very least. Legend has it that there was once a young queen who ruled her people and her house with an Iron fist. She was very strict with her Manservants and Maidservants. She was a very selfish and indulgent woman by nature, and was very choosy about the men who courted her. In fact, one might go so far as to say she had a sadistic side to her. ...

Rubber Boss

John was surprised by the call. Her name was Kate Simpson, she said, of Allway Electronics. He had heard of her: her husband, who had founded Allway and was a wizard in electronics, had died a few years before and Kate Simpson had taken over the management of the company. She had no technical background and the speculation was that, without a technologist at the helm, the company would go under soon. But she was a tough boss and the company survived. “We need your help,” she said. “I want to hire you as a consultant, reporting directly to me.” John set up a meeting. ...

Rubber Store

By training I am an electrical engineer, but my passion is and has always been . I have had a series of jobs, which I did well enough, but I dreamed of rubber all the time. I had made plenty of money, more than enough to buy a house and acquire a nice collection of rubber garments. But I was not happy; I wanted to spend all my time around rubber. ...

Treasures of Antiquity

The great pillars of black rock jutting up from the desert resembled a long-abandoned city or some sort of Stonehenge-like monument. Although not believed to be anything other than naturally occurring formations caused by the eroding forces of wind and sand, the circle of giant rocks - called simply enough the Ring of Stones - looked foreboding and eerily manmade. “This is it, Ms. Davies,” said Inspector Alhazred, tapping the windshield of the Jeep with his finger. “This is where your friends were last seen.” ...

Could be the Start of one of those Days

I for some reason have been into bondage in one form or another for most of my life, when I was a child and we used to play cowboys and Indians, I was always the one who was tied up as the prisoner. I got so good at escaping it became a sort of contest to see if any one could tie me up to see if I could not escape, and for some reason as I grew older I did not grow out of it but grew into it in a strange sort of way. ...

Dream Holiday

There is no doubt if you are going on holiday then make it a holiday to remember, I had always been interested in Egypt and the pyramids, it was so magic and mystical, I am sure to be there and to be able to touch things would make it so much better than just reading about it. I left work and went to the travel agent, I sat in the cheap swivel chair looking at the super glamorous girl assistant sitting in front of a PC typing away, I did wonder to myself just how much time she had to spend each morning to reach that state of perfection. ...

Day Dreaming

The trouble with day dreaming is it becomes a sort of way of life, and not only a way of life it starts to take over all your spare time. Recently I decided I would go to a part time college class to learn woodwork. OK I can hear you saying that’s not very lady like, well I do have odd jobs around my house and usually end up having to get a man in to fix them, Then after watching him I decide I could have done that, and anyway my landlord Len is the wood work teacher at the college and is always encouraging her to pop along. ...

Jack and Monica

“Are you sure you want to go through with this,” asked Jack, smiling innocently at the exotic form standing before him. “If you want, we can stop now.” Monica paused half a second, then beamed brightly at him. Her diminutive frame fairly glowed as she stood in the center of Jack’s spacious special-effects studio. She had recently emerged from the shower; clean-shaven and utterly denuded of any hair save her head and her eyelashes. Even so, her short hair had been swept back and concealed underneath an opaque latex membrane, smoothed and affixed to her pale, flawless skin by the judicious application of spirit gum. ...

Master's Box

Its been sitting up in our back shed room for weeks now, always there, always on my mind. Masters Box. Its really a pretty innocuous box, or well it started out that way. We call them porta robes, thick cardboard, 5 foot long maybe, 2 feet square. Innocuous. Well it was until master got to it –now it’s a fearfully reinforced creature, miles and miles of thick duct tape, cables and straps reinforce it all over.. ...

The Just Punishment

Mary Brown stood there naked thinking of how she had got into this position. She was a hard working girl from a middle class family who had decided to go to college. All the other girls were from rather richer families than her and they did not have to work to pay their way. Not like Mary who had to work all the hours she could to repay the student loan. Mary did not have any friends. She was not that popular with the boys who she thought would hang around anything in a skirt. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew? (alternate version) Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew? (alternate version) Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Who Knew?

Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, the worst, most horrible type of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they are devices of fear. ...

Who Knew? (Alternate Version)

Who knew that such a trivial offense would earn you this, one of the worst, most horrible types of punishment imaginable? Who knew that doing something so small, so utterly small and insignificant could earn you the wrath of your master? Who knew indeed? Those were the thoughts that raced through your head that day as you sat in your cell, the door shut and locked, with those handcuffs locked around your wrists. Earlier in life those cuffs were a source of pleasure, of fun and excitement. Now they were grim restraints. ...

Convention

This is a true story. Well, maybe not, but wouldn’t it be nice? One can always hope. It was our first time at a large bondage oriented event, and we had agreed to make the most of it. Our drive to the somewhat distant city had been enjoyable and relaxing, and we were ready to play. My wife, Sandy, was new to bondage, but seemed to enjoy our home sessions and had made up her mind that she would try to give her all at this event. ...

Fibreglass Mummy

When I was told to clean myself inside and out I knew some long term mummification was possibly coming up. We both had a week off from work, time for some real long term wrapping. I lost the toss and my wife started by wrapping between my fingers and toes with cotton wool. Then she wrapped my legs separately and then pushed them together and wrapped a thin layer to hold them together. Then came the wrapping of my arms, which were fixed to the side of my body. My whole body was beginning to look like a cotton wool mummy. ...

Girls Gone Kinky

“Girls Gone Kinky” the radio announcer said. “Tomorrow night at the Johnson warehouse, ‘Girls gone Kinky’ will be shooting their Halloween edition. Free admission to girls in costumes. Door open at 6:00 Happy hour all night long. Cash awards to the lucky girls chosen to be in the video.” Sue turned off the car radio and thought about attending the out of season event. It was after all spring break weekend and she had not done anything wild all week or even semester. She felt it was time she cut loose. Halloween in March sounded like the perfect event and a shot at some money wouldn’t be all bad either. ...

Happy Halloween

Introduction It was late evening on a Friday night when I finally made it to the bar. Nothing fancy, just a plain old sports bar stumbling distance from my house. The place was pretty crowded save for one empty seat at the bar. Obviously my day was about to get better as I sat down next to a gorgeous brunette with a stunning body. Perfectly proportioned, fantastic face, lovely long legs, nice breasts, a little small but nice, late twenties, early thirties maybe. She must have also been getting off work as she was still wearing nylons a medium length skirt and a fairly conservative blouse. ...

Kyoto's Payback

Kyoto was your ordinary twenty year old Japanese girl except for two things… her perky D cups and the fact that her father was Makoto Kamifuku. That’s right, her father was the founder and CEO of Kamifuku Technologies which includes such products as high speed computer chips, long lasting batteries, and the leaders in developing 3D television just to name a few. With such a large and profitable company, Makoto was worth nearly a billion dollars. This meant Kyoto could live off her daddy’s wealth and do whatever she wanted. Like many spoiled, rich brats, she spent her time hanging out in the trendiest clubs, buying the most fashionable clothes, and travelling the world. She had many boyfriends, usually just seeing them a few times and enjoying the wild (and occasionally kinky) sex before deciding they had nothing else to offer her and dumping them. A favorite target of paparazzi, she always had photographers following her every exploit and writing about her newest fling. ...

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Moving

“What is this thing?” Camille asked standing in front of a conveyer belt, about 8 feet long with an odd hoop on the end. “Just relax and lay down.” Reluctantly Camille lays down on the conveyor belt, and is a bit surprised when I pull a strap over her calves and over her waist and wrists. She whimpers nervously. I shift the belt forward so her toe is through the hoop. “What’s happening?” she asks. “It’s okay my little cherished one.” I say calmly. I pull a strip of tape out of the bottom of the hoop and attach it to her toe. She wiggles it curiously. A carriage with the tape begins to make revolutions around the hoop as the belt moves slowly. Four revolutions for each inch that the belt moves. “What’s happening?” she asks a bit panicked, struggling. “You know I’m moving, right?” I ask, watching the machine work. “Yes…” she says unsurely. “Well, I want to make sure all of my cherished things are packed well.” “Packed?” she says inquisitively “Yes.” I say as she whimpers a bit realizing her fate. I remove the strap on her leg as it approaches the hoop. She struggles a bit but the tape holds her. “Packing me?” she asks, a bit incredulously. “Yes, my little demoness.” I state. She whimpers as I stroke her head to comfort her. “It will be okay. There will be more than just the tape.” She looks up at me scared. “You’ll be safe, and I am sure you will arrive unharmed.” I add. “Sending me and not taking me yourself?” she inquires. “Oh, I’ll be driving the truck.” I say to her as I slide a cart to catch her body as it feeds through the hoop. She squirms trying to move her legs, the tape holds firm, even as it captures her wiggling hands. As it wraps them up I release the other strap. “A-and you’re gonna put me in the back?” she asks, again unsure of her circumstances. “Yes, my dear.” She continues to struggle as the tape works up her chest. I place a neck brace around her neck to protect it. She watches the ceiling because of it. “That will keep you from getting hurt.” I say trying to comfort her. She looks at the taping machine and cries out my name as I put a rubber hood over her head to keep her hair from getting caught in the tape. “Open wide for me.” I command. She gulps and shakes her head, biting her lip as the tape works up her mouth. “If you want to breathe, I would suggest you open up.” I explain. She whimpers and opens her mouth. I shove a mouthpiece in with a tube that sticks up out of it. The tape catches up and the tube pokes a hole in the tape as it passes over it. “Aren’t you glad you opened up?” I ask. She whimpers and tries to nod. Instead giving a muffled “mmm-hmmm” as she looks up at me desperately just before the tape covers her eyes, following the rest of the head. I turn off the machine and cut the tape. I give her a kiss on the tube. I hear her panting as she continues to squirm. I use the cart to put her next to a metal capsule with a rubber lining. Carefully I lift her into it. I give her a hug before closing the lid. She whines and mumbles a bit as I close it. After I close the lid I inflate the rubber lining to hold her tightly. I carefully use a winch to raise the tube and lower it into a carefully made crate. As I begin to hammer the lid of the crate closed I hear her scream into the tube. “I’ll be sure to make sure I open you as soon as I can on Tuesday.” I say reassuring her, she screams into the tube, obviously not reassured.

Predator & Prey

It began with the advert in the contact section of one of the more popular fetish magazines. Male submissive, rubber fetishist required by demanding dominatrix. Serious applicants only. Must be healthy and willing to undergo extensive and rigorous training in rubber immersion and submissive slavery. Box 4994 Since an early age this had been his ultimate fantasy. He’d spend endless hours fantasising about being overpowered by an imperious domina and forced to serve her. He was now financially independent, but still alone and frustrated. Finally he decided to pluck up courage. There followed lengthy, detailed and intimate correspondence. He was aware that there were a lot of fakes out there - call girls and the like. He became nervous at the length and extent of Madame Isabel’s questions. She wanted to know everything about him; his personal and medical history, his financial status, his rubber wardrobe and his rubber experiences and fantasies. He opened up over time, and she was understanding, for as she explained she too had to be careful. But he learned little of her in their email correspondence, while he emailed his life story to her. Gradually they built up a trust, although he was aware that she knew everything about him and he very little about her. He recognised that he may be taking a risk, but then by now he was prepared to do that. And anyway, what’s the worst that could happen to him? He was an able-bodied man that could take care of himself, certainly with a woman - domina or not. No, if it didn’t work out they would go their separate ways. Finally, she advised him she would take him on for a “test drive” over a long weekend. He was equally nervous and thrilled at this. He was to be prepared to meet her at his flat on Friday afternoon. She would move in and he would be his rubber slave for the weekend. If it worked out mutually then they could move on from there. He was not to tell anyone – as if he would – no visitors, no phone calls; it was to be just the two of them. She would bring her “equipment” and he was to wear only rubber, all his “normal” clothes were to be put away. She had all his measurements and she would bring along further apparel which she wrote he may or may not like. However he was to be her slave and it did not matter what a slave thought. He prepared the spare bedroom, got in food and on Friday afternoon nervously awaited her arrival. To please his Mistress he wore his skin-tight latex catsuit with front zip from belly to neck. It had fitted gloves and feet and at crotch and arse removable oval sections attached by stud fastenings. It was coloured black with red flashings down each side and fitted him like it was painted on him. Already he was warm inside it. Its wrists, ankles and waist had reinforced sections with embedded D rings. He’d chained his ankles and wrists (in front) before. Now he could perhaps venture further, with a woman he could trust. On time the phone rang and he nervously answered it. “Are you prepared?” The voice was quite deep and cultured. “Yes…Mistress.” He stuttered and buzzed her in. Through the peephole he saw a caped and hooded figure emerge from the elevator carrying a large tote bag over her shoulder. He opened the door and she moved past him without a glance and dropped the bag in the hall. He could not see her face, obscured by the larger hood. The voluminous cape in shiny black rubber went down to her ankles. He felt a stirring in his groin. She moved to the living room and examined all around her. “Mmm, quite tasteful. Come here and stand to attention, eyes lowered, which is how you will always approach me. ” He did so, breathing in the heady aroma of her cape. Slowly she pulled back her hood, exposing her face. He almost gasped at her beauty. What amazed him was her age; she couldn’t be more than 25 or 26, much younger than he expected and younger than he with blonde straight hair pulled back in a loose pony tail at the nape of her long slim neck. She had bright blue eyes, gentle features and a small mouth with thin lips. She smiled at his reaction and slowly encircled him, appraising him critically. She felt his firm buttocks and he shivered. She noted the cover over his arse, nodding approvingly, then came round and was equally pleased to see the hard cock at his groin. “Your photos didn’t do you justice. I like to see a firm athletic body, it can withstand punishment more.” She stared at him; he wanted to speak but held it back. He wanted to tell her she was an apparition, a dream, a fantasy. “Well this is not a social occasion, let’s get to work. As I said in my emails, do as I command, always, speak only when spoken to, and please me – always. Never question me – never. You have no will, no opinion, you are not a person; you are simply an extension of me. Cross that line and you will incur my wrath. I don’t play games, this is my life.” She had moved close to him, he looked into her face; it was not cruel, but confident, as if almost amused at her own power. He didn’t doubt it for a second. He’d dreamed of this and now he was to experience it. Slowly, never looking away from him, she unzipped the cape and stepped out of it. He was not disappointed. She wore a long sleeved, high necked dress flared at the waist to mid thigh. The top was black with a red skirt, wrists and collar. Over her mid-section was a heavily boned red and black corset with a series of metal buckles at the front. It was cinched brutally; she couldn’t have been more than 22 or 23 inches around the waist and it pushed her breasts outwards at him. Her long legs were encased in shiny grey latex stockings, with even a seam down the back. Her feet were slipped into 4 inch high sharp toed stilettos. The hem of the skirt barely covered the top of the stocking tops. Her hands were covered in gossamer thin transparent latex gloves, so thin he could see her nail varnish. She grinned at his stunned reaction. “You won’t be getting any of this, but just to satisfy your curiosity.” She raised her skirt provocatively. She wore tight white latex panties, over black suspenders, high cut at the sides, so tight they pressed into her labial crease. He almost came with desire, his breath fast. She chuckled. “You can do your worshipping later. But first to business. Your suit is a good base but there are certain slave adornments that are necessary, some of which you will not like; but then you are my slave and your opinions are of no concern.” He was a little nervous at this statement; she was very businesslike as she lifted the tote bag and returned from the hall. “The spare bedroom?” He nodded towards the room. “Come.” She ordered and he followed her. She took little interest in the room and as he stood by the bed she opened the bag and started pulling out things. His heart started to pound as she bent over – the skirt raised above her stockings; and it pounded further when he saw what she had placed on the bed! She turned round and caught him looking worriedly at her. She stood beside him. “We have to get this fine male specimen under control now.” She smiled, enjoying her dominance and smoothed her hands over his latex covered body. “You realise there is no going back from this, all or nothing, my slave on my terms.” He nodded hesitantly and thought, am I out of my depth? He was sure he would soon find out. She was having fun, almost flirting, knowing his fetish for rubber and submission would overcome his fears. “Kneel on the bed,” she ordered, “bound and gagged, I almost get moist at those three little words, a phrase so innocuous to the uninitiated but to us, well you know, don’t you , it just gives us a shiver of excitement. To have a fit young man like you at my mercy, mute and submissive, bound and gagged mmmm, yummy. So prepare yourself, slave to enter a new realm.” She slid behind him; he could feel her breath on his neck. She drew his hands behind his back. “I like your suit, all the D rings make my job of immobilising you all that much easier. Although you’re not going to give me any trouble, are you? If you did you would pay for it later.” She folded his elbows behind his back. He did not resist although his heart was pounding. She attached each wrist’s D ring to the opposite arm’s elbow, and now he was very effectively bound. Next came a 6 inch chain locking on his ankles. He heard the clicks and wondered if there was a way out now. He could talk now before she gagged him, as surely she would. Images flashed through his mind - speak now – back out now. No! This is what you’ve always fantasised about. But reality can be so different. “This is the bit I really like, the fun bit, for me that is.” And she laughed aloud as she held up a large, very large ball gag in front of him. “Open wide now.” He hesitated now; she sensed this and said with a questioning smile. “Yes?” “Look I think maybe…. “No, no, slave it’s far too late for that.” She pulled his chin down with one hand and firmly pushed the ball into his mouth. It was huge and she could hardly get it past his teeth as he grunted his discomfort and tried to communicate with her. “Wider, slave, wider.” “Arrgh.” He thought she would break his teeth, but she was an expert and in it plopped. “Mmm, mmm.” He glared at her but she ignored him as she pulled thick rubber straps across his cheeks, under his chin, either side of his nose and over his head. He slowly breathed through his nose, too late for communication now; he thought and sensed she was thinking the same as she smiled again at his discomfort. Finally she was satisfied the straps were tight enough. “Good, bound and gagged, just the way I like you. But we are not finished yet, not by a long way.” He groaned as she pushed him forward on the bed. His head hit the pillow, his rear in the air. He groaned as he saw her pull on a single latex glove over her gossamer thin glove. She saw him looking at her. “Oh, yes, your anal passage will always be plugged. A true submissive must have a stretched arse to be abused by his mistress.” As she said this she showed him a cock shaped dildo, 3 inches long and 1 inch in diameter, with a flanged base plate next to a narrower neck which he knew his sphincter would grip. “We’ll start out with a fairly small one and work our way from there.” She chuckled and smeared some lube over its shiny surface, then released the press studs off his arse cover. With an extra blob of lube she pushed her finger in slowly; he winced and grunted. “Oh, a virgin, eh? Well you’ll be stretched wider soon enough. Some slaves even get to enjoy it.” She wiggled her finger inside him and noticed that the pressure actually increased his hard-on. “See, you’re getting harder!” he grunted his shock and discomfort, but she ignored him and gently twisted and pressed the plug at his entrance. Initially, stupidly, he tried to clench. “That won’t help you, it’s going in, slow or fast, either way, you are going to get plugged.” He cringed as she slowly pressed it into him. Yes, he was a virgin, he had fantasised about it, but this was a first. He felt he was being split in two – and this was a small cock! Finally, with her gripping him round the waist with one arm and pushing in with the other, it was up to the hilt and his sphincter, almost in relief, naturally squeezed and gripped the neck, and the flange firmly against his crack. This would be no fun to pull out either, he thought. She replaced the cover, pushing in the press studs as he winced, and removed her glove. Then she rolled him over on his back and released his cock cover. The hole was only two inches in diameter and she roughly pushed her hand through, gripped his balls and pulled them out. She looked divine towering over him and despite his position he was rock hard. She took notice of this and stretching the hole, firmly gripped his cock and pulled it through. He screamed but the gag effectively reduced that to a mew. She leant back on her haunches. “Well, you’re a good size, for sure,” she leaned over him and drew her rubber covered finger up and down the shaft, “all the more to punish.” She smiled again, no sign of cruelty at all, but he was starting to get worried about what she had in store for him now. As he was helplessly stretched out in front of her, his hard cock so exposed and vulnerable, he tried to plead with his eyes. She ignored this and knelt over him, showing him an 8 shaped metal contraption of two rings joined in the middle and partly open at both ends. Attached at each open end were two smaller rings. “These are your slave rings, not for around your wrists, or ankles or neck; oh no, these go around your cock and balls. They are self locking and just to make them a little more permanent I am going to cover the interlocking surfaces with some fast setting epoxy glue!” ...

Hi There!

Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza forum, who helped edit this story. ** Oh, hello there! Who am I you ask? Oh, no one in particular. My name’s not important, considering where I am right now. Where am I you might ask? Well, that’s simple. I’m currently ten feet underground, lying inside a casket. Oh, and I should also mention that i’m mummified from head to toe in four layers of white bandages. What am I doing down here? Oh my, what a story. Best to go back to the beginning… For the past five years of my life, I’ve… I’m sorry, was, a slave to the most wonderful man i’ve ever met. I was homeless at the time and down on my luck. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. On the floor beside her was a container of talcum powder. She picked it up and showered her body in the white cascading substance which fell gently onto her body and obscured the pattern of the rug beneath her bare feet. ...

Buried

The basement was cool and well lit. There were no dark corners sucking in the available illumination. She stood on a rug by a wall, the only softness in the expanse of white concrete. On the opposite wall was a low table with a dark ovoid shape resting on top of it. She undid the dressing gown, took it off and placed it on the floor. There was a black garment drooping limply from a hangar on a mobile rail next to the table. On the floor beside her was a container of talcum powder. She picked it up and showered her body in the white cascading substance which fell gently onto her body and obscured the pattern of the rug beneath her bare feet. ...

Total Enclosure

Both Kerry and Sara were into bondage in a big way, both were very fond of mummification bondage. The girls had planed to have a bondage session this coming weekend and Kerry was going to organize it. As Kerry was the most experienced in bondage out of the two lovers she usually took the dominate role, she had always said it was in her nature anyway and loved to see what positions she could put Sara into. The girls had been experimenting with extreme encasement and where running out of new things to try, Kerry was forced to search the web to find some new techniques and ideas - this is when she struck on an ingenious plan to beat all previous bondage and mummification sessions she would call it TOTAL ENCLOSURE. ...

Total Enclosure

Both Kerry and Sara were into bondage in a big way, both were very fond of mummification bondage. The girls had planed to have a bondage session this coming weekend and Kerry was going to organize it. As Kerry was the most experienced in bondage out of the two lovers she usually took the dominate role, she had always said it was in her nature anyway and loved to see what positions she could put Sara into. The girls had been experimenting with extreme encasement and where running out of new things to try, Kerry was forced to search the web to find some new techniques and ideas - this is when she struck on an ingenious plan to beat all previous bondage and mummification sessions she would call it TOTAL ENCLOSURE. ...

A Final Farewell

Entry from the S(A)X leather Bondage Story competition 2005 Sometimes it just happens Passions cool Personalities drift Relationships change Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them So it was with us I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me. Cared for me, yes. Looked after me still, yes. But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest. ...

Final Farewell

Sometimes it just happens. Passions cool. Personalities drift. Relationships change. Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them. So it was with us. I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me. Cared for me, yes. Looked after me still, yes. But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest. Used up. Discarded. And I knew that I could do nothing to change that fact, or even challenge it. After all I was his slave, and if he was no longer needing my submission, then that was his right. But because he still cared for me, and because he knew me so well, he listened, and with out argument agreed to my proposal. Slavery is for life. And we had a contract, to be broken by death only. But this was real, real life. You can’t just sell a slave. You can’t just “snuff” them. That is fantasy, and I have no desire to die. But something was needed, something to denote; this marks the end of that life. It is finished. So I offered. Death without dying, Mourning without grief. Freedom from contract but still in slavery. He agreed. Besides, he said, it would be a great party, a good scene. And a final test of my submission. We made our plans. Gathered our friends. Came the day. It begins simply, My deepest friend Mary, fellow slave, agrees to help. We are in the parlour, to one side of the main room, where already a low murmur of voices rises. I am shaking badly. “Are you sure you want this?” she asks, “ It seems such a risk” I nod. My mouth is too dry to speak. “ Ok, let’s do it” I dress, a full-bodied wedding dress, white and flowing. It has a stiff bodice that squeezes my breasts, lace. White seamed stockings, suspender. No panties, as a slave requires none, ever. Very high, impossibly high heels. I have to lean on the wall. But I won’t be walking far. A veil. I have never married, and briefly regret that I never have. But I quickly dismiss this thought. My life has been one for the rod. A white leather belt is padlocked around my waist. Tight. Today was the 1st day in 10 years I have not been bound in some way; I welcome the belt, welcome back my natural state. Wrist cuffs, white, tight, attaching to the belt at the front. Mary laces a beautiful bunch of carnations about my wrists, they hide my bonds, my hands. Mary fusses. She smiles. “Ready?” Yes. I have no other words. Thank you Mary, and If I never see you again, never forget how you helped me. The gag is a simple white ball gag, it seals my silence. I bite down, oh so used to the feel and taste of the submission it denotes. Mary takes the lead from my Cleopatra collar, and leads me to the chamber. The murmurs grow silent. I stare at my Master, looking deep, but there is no love there, just amusement. I am such a silly slave. I’m sure he can feel the heat I generate. I kneel at his feet. He speaks to the crowd, a short speech, retelling of a slaves training by her master, of her collar, her vow. He explains what today means. So it is finished. Then he turns to me, and addresses me. “Do you Slave accept your fate? Do you place your life into the hands of an unknown one here? Knowing that you are a failed slave, failed in retaining the interest of your master.” I nod. “Then I remove your collar, and consign you to your fate” How I delighted I was the day we had purchased it, when Sax Leather was just a shop - not a symbol of our lifestyle. But thats over now. I cry a small tear as my neck sees daylight for the first time in oh so many years. To lose his love is one thing. To fail as a slave is another. I will understand if nobody feels I am worthy of restoration. I stand. My coffin is startling white. It is not a casket, and it is not opulent. Just a traditional white box, cheaply lined. Only a silk cushion gives it any softness, and they hardly offset the stark white straps that festoon its interior. But the lid is glass. And 2 small hose connections incourougsly break the picture at one end, they disappear into the trolley the coffin rests upon. The banks of flowers surround it, and I know hide the hoses and small fan that will connect to the surface. He nods towards it. Now that the moment has come, I feel afraid. In fantasy it seemed so easy. Now it just induces a terrible freezing of my will. How I wish he would just hug me just once more. But that is finished. Until I (if I ever) wear a mans collar again, I am dead to the world. And it is time for my burial. I step into the coffin, lay down, it squeezes my shoulders, my head rubs the end, and my heels scrape the other. Mary fusses about as I stare sightless, at the ceiling. My dress billows, flows, it rustles as I settle into place. I feel nothing as the straps begin to hold me down, make me as one with my box. Fantasy will not contain real panic. I have ashamed my status enough, I do not intend to let panic, if it comes, to destroy my beauty. Flowers fill the gaps, the scent is overpowering. The lid is lowered; it presses the flowers down, almost touches my chest, sits millimetres from my nose. I hear the sound of the screws tightening the lid into place. The glass is thick, and heavy. It says finality. Abruptly all sound ceases, only that of my breathing fills this box. Confined now maybe forever. I can feel a gentle breeze at my head. Three days the air will last. If I am not rescued by then, not felt worthy of the effort to dig six feet of dirt away, then I will not require anymore. I am a failed slave. The cart moves, wheeled through master’s house. Familiar roofs. I sense our friends following. We enter the outside air; travel across his manicured lawn; the box trembles and wobbles as we make our way across the uneven surface. I tremble with it. The sun beats down, and the glass heats me. I sweat. Reality of what is happening begins to grip me, involuntarily my body rebels. I can go no where, I cannot move, a white vision of lace and flowers, so stark against the dark hole I know we are now parked against. Familiar faces of fellow slaves come into view. They will not look at me, one I see is crying. I feel my coffin lifted, I sense an interruption to the airflow, then it resumes. There is a long pause; I wobble, for a moment I am afraid that I will be dropped. I know that my box is being aligned with rails leading to the bottom, that the discreet hoses are being connected. Master speaks. “When a slave submits her will to him, she becomes his product. To do as he will. I renounce ownership of this slave, and in this ceremony I proclaim the disposal of an unwanted product. However, we bury this product today, in the hope that someone here will think it worth restoration. We bury her in the hope of a restorated life.” I’m lowered into the hole, jerking slightly, descending from light into shadow, heat into cold. My grave will be cold, cold, cold. Bottom. I dug this hole, and made sure that my head will be higher than my feet. It is small comfort. A pause. I look at the square of sky above me. More flowers fall on the glass. I look desperately for my master’s face, but never see it. And now I know for sure. Even this last act, this last submission was not enough for him. I truly am lost, forever. I close my eyes in sorrow. The moment catches me by surprise, I never see the earth fall, just open my eyes to the thunder of the falling dirt. Darkness. Instant darkness, only a glimmer of light towards my right cheek. More noise, and it is gone. Frantically I listen to each load, each one fainter than the last. My heart beats frantically. Now I try to scream, it strangles in my throat. The silence, darkness is complete. My heart beats like a drum. My muscles are tense as solid timber, as solid as the lid above me. I know now I am buried six foot down, a patch of disturbed dirt in an anonymous backyard. Already I feel the stiffness that impossible bondage brings settle into my limbs. I know I am totally, completely held in captivity as I have never been before, a position only one born for bondage can understand, now totally dependant on a stranger to save me. If one ever does. I orgasm. I have made my choice. If I am worthy I will see the light again, if not, then this slaves submission is complete. ...

In the Vice 6

In the Vice by Rbbral Chapter Six So Dee was left alone, imprisoned, peering out at the large hall; big chairs, statues, rugs, paintings – and her in a rubber lined suit of armour! She actually laughed out aloud; she wondered what King or the rest of the crew would think. Well, they didn’t know anything about this, for she was on her own. They couldn’t save her now; she had got herself into this and would have to get herself out; that is if she wanted out! What would she be “saved” from - Tom or herself? She dwelt on this for a while, the journey she had taken in the last ten days and the voluntary journey to come to Tom’s place, knowing full well what it may mean. ...

Tentacles!

Tentacles! by Enclosed Lady – enclosedlady (at) yahoo (dot) com A chemical female scientist tested her new rubber experience to enclose her ex-submissive girlfriend. During the process, the female meet some tormenting uninvited guests…. Year 2083 - at 17:00 Paula entered the elevator in secret military base. Meters below the surface, the doors opened revealing a long metallic corridor, a scenario only seen in science fiction movies. The steps of Paula echoed through the hall until she stopped in front of a large metal door passing her authorization card and password to open it. Inside, the laboratory was very advanced with huge equipments, computers and chemical liquids. Paula was proud of being the Chief of Bio-chemical research for the government, a position she achieved after a quick relationship with another woman, in the Administration Boarder. Something of course, she wanted out of her records and she knew exactly how… ...

Logging Out

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant The Christian conservatives had finally gained complete control of the legislature and governor’s office and over the next few years appointed enough of judges in State courts that for all practical purposes they controlled the judiciary as well. Pursuing their “God-given” duty they began the Righteous Crusade to root our “immorality.” The police raided brothels, pornographic bookstores, massage parlors, and every other sexually oriented business, prosecuting the “evil doers” under the newly enacted vice laws. The police, however, were not the scariest part of the Crusade. After all, they had to show at least token compliance to due process. The vigilante groups did not. Driven by fundamentalist religious zeal, they pursued their own program to eradicate the “moral cancer” in the state. Suspected offenders were rounded up in late night raids, tried before the vigilantes (where for some reason they were always found guilty) and punished according to Old Testament law. ...

Return the Favor

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant ! Oh my god. She’s here already! Is everything ready? I can’t believe this is really happening. Jerry rushed down the hallway, stepping carefully along rich brocade rugs that lay over the polished hardwood floor. Stopping in front of hallway mirror, he took a moment to collect himself, patting down a few loose hairs and tucking in an errant shirt tail. Through the lead glass window behind him he could see his green expanse of lawn (just mown this morning) sloping down gently to the shop. ...

The Brides of the Mummy

“Excuse me Pharaoh, but the women are here for your inspection.” The sun shone through the pillars of the palace as the ruler of Egypt strolled through the marble corridors with his scribe. His expression was neutral, no facial movement showed his inner emotions. “Tell me again Maud, how many have you found?” the Pharaoh asked. “One hundred, my Pharaoh, all young and willing. They are very eager to meet you.” ...

Julie's Mummification

Note this story contains scenes of explicit sex and violence. If stories containing descriptions of explicit sex, torture and sexual violence offend you go elsewhere and read the comic pages of the paper. This is complete fantasy and all characters are fictional. To the reader this story was written for a specific person if you want to experience the real terror of the victim you will have to put yourself in her place. I did not do that because the person for whom this was written would be experiencing the terror of the situation ...

The Machine 2a - Encased

This story is obviously an extension, a sequel of sorts, to “The Machine 2A” which has it’s origin in “The Machine” and also a nod to Chryslermans now missing “Machine 2A part 2” It’s a quick story, stemmimg from an idea I had earlier this week.. I banged it out in an hour, so please forgive lapses in story, content, and character developement. Thanks.. Christy. It had been months since I last saw Marie. She’d returned to work, only briefly, to clear out her desk, and then clean up her life. She’d gone on to become the private secretary, and live in confidant of the Bracktons. Before she’d left however, she’d teased me with some stories about her weeks of captivity, being buried alive in a self imposed tomb. Later being found, and rescued by Mr. Brackton and heading off to become a mere toy for their pleasure. I must admit, I was envious… ...

The Machine 2a - Encased

This story is obviously an extension, a sequel of sorts, to “The Machine 2A” which has it’s origin in “The Machine” and also a nod to Chryslermans “Machine 2A part 2” It’s a quick story, stemmimg from an idea I had earlier this week.. I banged it out in an hour, so please forgive lapses in story, content, and character developement. Thanks.. Christy. It had been months since I last saw Marie. She’d returned to work, only briefly, to clear out her desk, and then clean up her life. She’d gone on to become the private secretary, and live-in confidant of the Bracktons. Before she’d left however, she’d teased me with some stories about her weeks of captivity, being buried alive in a self imposed tomb. Later being found, and rescued by Mr. Brackton and heading off to become a mere toy for their pleasure. I must admit, I was envious… ...

Who Wants a New Life

The newest reality TV series - “Who Wants a New Life”. “And welcome back to, ‘Who wants a new life’ ” I groan as I watch the host of the show walk around on the stage floor, boasting to the audience about how popular the show is, and how they are going to choose the winner, blah blah blah. For a few moments I wonder why on earth I’m here. It’s pretty simple. My life as a secretary at a business office was not exactly the most exciting job on earth, so I decided to try this new reality series on TV that promises that winners will have their lives totally re-done for them. Despite my family’s wishes, I went in to sign up. ...

Just Another Toy on the Shelf 2

(story continues from Just Another Toy on the Shelf) Just Another Toy on the Shelf 2 by Riptieron Hell I have been incased in plaster for much too long- I feel thin beneath the plaster, I can just wiggle my legs a little inside my prison of plaster. I am being fed by a faceless person, they come twice a day to feed me, and she always has on a leather mask. I can’t get any sense of how long I have been here, except that it has been at least a year. I have felt a difference in the clothing that the client have worn, indicating that it must be past winter and into the next spring now. I have had many hundreds of thousands of encounters, each one drilling into my body with no regrets or indications that they care what I feel, if anything. They cum inside me, and then back off, sometimes quickly, sometimes not so quickly… they all have the desire inside of them to be able to do what ever they feel like doing to me, and they enjoy doing it. ...

Tight Storage

continued from part one Part 2: Tight Shipping Sara remained locked away for six days in Jason’s basement before he finally let her out. She was sore, stiff and very hungry. She was glad to be able to move again and rub her sore body. Jason let her take a shower while he made a meal for her. After the shower she came down the stairs to the dinning room wearing nothing and sat down at the table. ...

Tight Storage

Sara sat anxiously in her first class seat. She had been on hundreds of plane flights before since she started working as a flight attendant, but this time was different. She was a passenger on her way to a two week long vacation. But this vacation was going to be unlike any other she had ever taken and she knew it. Sara met Jason over the internet five months ago and they were looking forward to when she could come for a visit. They had e-mailed and talked over the phone many times and have become good friends during all their conversations. ...

The Entertainment Center

It was the dog days of August, but I was already beginning to get excited. Soon the leaves would begin changing color and football season would be here! I enjoy being outside in the summer, and don’t much care for baseball, the NBA Playoffs, NASCAR, tennis or golf, but I love to watch Pro Football! There is nothing better than spending Sunday with the NFL. Not to mention Monday Night Football, and the occasional Thursday or Friday night game on ESPN! ...

Natalie

Natalie announced her arrival to Meyer in time for him to unlock the door before she had to wait. He’s always so polite, she thought and considerate too. Natalie thought it strange that Meyer did not get up when she entered the tiny room as he usually did. The tall dark man- well they all were, here, weren’t they? - remained seated, connected to the Sanctuary’s hard-wire systems. He must be pre-occupied with something, she supposed. ...

Natalie 2

story continues from part one …Meyer said nothing, trying to gather his thoughts and collect his fleeting feelings, too stunned that such a lovely and intelligent lady would be interested in him. Natalie tried to transmit her feelings, she wanted to let him know how she felt, but did not know how, without possibly scaring him off. She sensed his timidity and could understand how he felt. She felt herself out on a very thin branch and was scared to go further. ...

Rawhide

Roy wrapped the last loop around the leg and yanked hard. “That is how you rope a calf.” “Moo” said Amy waving her free arm. She struggled a little showing how secure the three-legged hog tie was done for calf roping before Mrs. Donnavans 4th grade class. Sashay Leathers and Outfitters were in the middle of Wyoming’s rough country. It did a very brisk business and was known for its custom leatherwork. Roy Wayne. (No relation by the way.) Was what you would call a Picassos and Renoir of the leather world. He specialized in restoration and reconditioning of any leather item and a maker of dying art of saddlery. He took the business over from his father, who now was in Miami, after his rodeo career was cut short by a bull goring him in the knee. He could walk fine but if you knew his right boot was tricked out to make up for the one inch in height missing from surgery. He had one of those bone diseases that did not let you heal right. Imagine all that time in high school sport and rodeo and he never broke a bone. Then the one time it happened. Wham. He was out for good. ...

Working Late 2

continued from part one Part 2: Temp to Perm Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions. ...

If Fantasies Could Talk 4: Naughty Slave

continued from part three Part 4: Naughty Slave I had broken a rule that may seem unyielding a few days ago, but now, I put myself above it, I had defied the Mistress. I can’t really put my reasons into a single cause, but rather several failures on the part of Stacy. I was genuinely angry with her lack of concern for the scene she was playing out. I felt that she was too dark a person to rule my world, and I would not be a part of her sadistic fantasies. Cruelty was something we never discussed. She left me in a cold dark basement, naked, freezing. It must have been below sixty degrees Fahrenheit down there. I would not be tortured because of her inexperience. I knew this was the first time that she had attempted to ‘play’ with others, and I would not wait for her to figure it out, while my weekend got worse and worse. Even as I go over the justifications in my head, I knew there was something taboo about my actions. Turning against a Mistress, even if she were a bad one, had bad karma. ...

Signed, Sealed & Delivered

Damn you, Asahi! What the hell have you gotten me into? Do you ever check out your clients beforehand? This guy is some kind of a wicked freak! And now he has decided to steal me! No, I don’t mean kidnap; you won’t get a ransom note because he plans to keep me! ME!!! Your best – and if I do say so myself – your best looking, bustiest, and most creative worker! ...

Boxed Up

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Diane surveyed the cardboard box with glee as it sat there on the bedroom floor empty. It was about three foot cubed and sturdy construction, the kind you would get a television in. She watched eagerly as her master prepared the equipment he was going to use on her; she felt a tingle in her pussy too as he draped the zip up body bag over the side of the box as a reminder of what was to come. As he undressed her, Ian stroked every inch of her tender body, preparing her for her latest ordeal, knowing that he too was going to get such a thrill out of it. ...

The Experiment

I am here due to a freak accident and my own desire for bondage and stimulation. Let me tell you how I came to be here… My name is Jerry and I used to work in a Government Lab as a technician with 2 renowned scientists, Dr. Lancaster and Dr. Stone. The object was to create a chamber in which an astronaut could be placed to survive the long times involved in travel to other planets, such as a mission to Mars. The times involved would require too much bulk in the way of supplies of food and equipment to keep one sane for the long times required to make the journey. ...

Working Late

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Working Late

Foreword: Surprisingly, this has evolved in to a consensual story. Initially, I had considered the tried and tested, non consensual, automatic packaging theme. Perhaps I will still write a story along those lines. Although this is slightly out of character, I think it works well and there is still an element of reluctance. Anyway, enjoy. Rubberwolf. Part One At nineteen, most girls of Nicole’s age would have been horrified by having to work in a rubber doll factory. Unlike most girls however, Nicole was not bothered at all by the products that her company sold. It certainly gave her something to talk about at parties. The looks of shock and disbelief that come over people’s faces. It is not so much what she does at the factory. After all, an accounts assistant is hardly scandalous. But as soon as she mentions that she works for “Rubberdoll’s”, the look of boredom that typically glazes peoples faces at the mention of accounts, suddenly transforms in to one of astonishment and disbelief. ...

Freshly Packaged

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Ian led his slave girl into the bedroom blindfolded. She wondered what delights her master had for her tonight. She had heard him preparing things earlier and it excited her not knowing what was coming. The thrill of seeing all the equipment laid out on the bed really made the hairs on her neck stand on edge. As he removed the blindfold, she cast her eyes over the scene quickly. Her mind began to race as she noticed many of the items already used in previous plays. However she noticed one item that hadn’t been used before. She wondered where she had seen it before; it looked familiar but yet she couldn’t place its use in the house. Then she suddenly realised; it was the large zipped plastic bedding bag used to store the spare blankets in the attic. Roughly about four foot long, a couple of feet wide and about ten to twelve inches deep. It had a large zip running around its middle and was edged in white piping all round. Normally its contents would be the spare duvet and other bedding, but it lay there empty now. Diane’s body shivered as she realised she was about to become the bedding. ...

Totally Bound To Please

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Ian slowly undressed his little slave girl and placed her on the bed at one side, while he got the items for tonight’s play from the wardrobe. He surveyed Diane with awe as she lay there on the top sheet; the duvet was needed elsewhere. Such an obedient little sex slave she was. He carefully took the duvet out from its cover and rolled it up neatly along side all the other items. Diane watched with glee as one by one the items were placed beside her body ready for her master’s use. Already she was tingling in her pussy at the thought of the enjoyment she was about to have. ...

Tupperware Girl

In Memory of Diane, my soulmate, who sadly passed away after her fight with cancer and is sadly missed. I hope in leaving this legacy to your readers that they can appreciate how much fun we had in acting out these fantasies. Ian undressed his little slave girl ready for her pre-bondage bath. He liked to pamper her beforehand to give her that sense of belonging; not merely one of his possessions. Kissing her passionately as he slowly bathed her eager body. Every nerve jingling at the impending games. He then wrapped Diane in a large fluffy towel and led her to the bedroom. She felt like she was the most loved sex slave in the whole world as her master sat her down on the edge of the bed and held her tightly in his strong arms. He kissed her again and told her he loved her. ...

Kim's Misadventure

Kim had been a bondage novice, although she was a well respected Bondage photographer, she hadn’t had much experience at being tied up until now, then she began to experiment with tying herself… Kim travelled down the highway, her mind not on the traffic but on her coming plans for the weekend, she was on her way to her secluded cabin, set in the midst of a wood. Her nearest neighbour was 20 miles away over some rough country or by road at least 35 miles. She’d brought the property with money she’d been left after her parents had died in an air crash, they had left her quite a sum of money plus the insurance payout, enough to pay off her debts, buy this property & resign from her boring office job. She was now a freelance photographer, something she had wanted to do since leaving college. ...

The Suit

Of course it’s always nice to get something new, especially clothes… but sometimes you’re not happy about the clothes that you’re getting… Part One My Master told me that he was going to give me something, something that we’d spoken about a while ago. Usually he doesn’t respond very quickly but brings it up again sometime later. This time it was about a suit that I’d seen one night whilst watching TV. We were both relaxing watching a soft porn video that he’d brought home, the picture was showing a woman dressed in a tight fitting rubber suit being bound by rope to a frame, I turned and said that the suit looked very good! Weeks had past since that night but when he told me that we were going out to buy something very special for me my heart leapt, moments like this make me forget that I am not only his wife but also his ‘slave-girl’. ...

Weekend Rubber Experience 4

Weekend Rubber Experience - Part 4 by Jester Soul Mates by Aaron Roberts Weekend Rubber Experience is @1999-2003 by Jester. Any Unauthorized uses of this story in any shape will be dealt like this: Torture in a rubber suit, sealed in another vacuum suit, smothered in deep thick mud, and encased for an entire weekend. Weekend Rubber Experience Saturday Afternoon Jack, Melissa, and Cris quickly dressed after their shower. Cris slipped on a smooth black longsleeve PVC sheath playsuit, and pulled her jeans on over its bottom half. She placed her twill sweater over the top. It hid her PVC well. Melissa had her hair in a ponytail, and she wore a clear rubber catsuit, and placed some exercise tights over her legs. She pulled on a gray sweatshirt and some rubber deck shoes. She looked like someone who was going out for a jog. Jack had on his original sweater and jeans. ...

Cold Storage

“Gosh, I love winter!” I thought to myself as I watched my wife Peggy pass in front of me as she walked from the kitchen to the bedroom. She was 23 years old, fit, beautiful, and completely naked. The nipples of her “C” cup breasts were hard and erect from the chill, and I had to restrain myself from dragging her onto my lap and giving an inviting brown bud a not so tender bite. She could not have done much to stop me, since her hands were cuffed tightly behind her back, her ankles were shacked ten inches apart, and her lips were stretched around a three inch ball gag buckled tightly behind her head. ...

The Attic

“Come on! Last one in the house sucks pond slime!” Keri smacked the back of Todd’s bathing suit and dashed for the back door of the cabin. “Oh, you’re going to pay for that one!” Todd chuckled and took off after her. He tiptoe-jogged across the sharp gravel of the driveway in his barefeet. “Damn!” he thought “I should have brought thongs like Keri”. Watching her long gorgeous legs race across the lawn, he realized he probably wasn’t going to catch her before the house. They were both still a little damp from their plunge into the lake, she in her cute little peach bikini, him in his blue swimming trunks. Charging after her, he took the steps up to the porch three at a time, finally catching her as they raced through the French doors on the back of the house and tackling her down onto the living room couch. ...

Louisa's Summer Holiday

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Sue's Idea

Sue’s Idea by ChainedInSatin Terry’s Idea By ChainedInSatin In their last adventure, Sue had undergone an unexpectedly long session at the hands of Terry. Although in fairness, the experience had been a pleasant one for her. She had been strapped to a diabolical chair of Terry’s own devising. Every orifice plugged and connected to numerous diabolical machines. And he had left her like that for three days! Unable to escape the machine forced her to multiple orgasms and extreme stimulation, her bound body, clad in a corset and bridal gown, wanting to escape but unable to do so. Sue must have her revenge. ...

Drake Rubber Products

Place: The Drake Rubber Products Inc. factory 11:50 PM. Night shift employee Helen Clark, a 24 years old data processor, catches up on work left over from the previous night. She sits at her desk entering data on her computer. She is an attractive 5’ 8” brunette who also freelances occasionally as a model. She is single and works night shifts at D.R.P.I. four nights a week. She works in her bare feet, relieved that she can relax and work comfortably as if working at home. ...

The Academy Museum

The Academy of Erotic Arts and Sciences has long been exploring and experimenting with the outer fringes of human sexuality. Most of their work is done with members, and while the results are published in certain “inside” journals, the research facilities are not open to the curious public. The exception is the Erotic Art Museum. Here are displayed all sorts of erotic art from European and Asian classics to modern creations, including some by Academy members. ...

A New Goddess Is Born

This is a true short story about one of Gromet’s readers, Gwendolyn a young lady who had ventured into Gromet’s kingdom of mummification, and having read of others exploits decided this is what she wanted to try it for herself. My dear cyber friend Gwendolyn had asked me for information on being mummified, of which I was glad to supply. It was to be her first time and like most first timers she was a little apprehensive but wanted to try it. Her helper in the venture was a long standing male friend, I had insisted to her that if she was to try mummification it must be with a well trusted friend as mummification could be turned into the supreme sacrifice so easily if you pick the wrong partner. ...

Coffee Table

Those of you who have read my previous stories will remember the fun I had in the bottom of a hollow sofa (see Sofa Fun)- well, this led me to come up with another way of being in self-bondage in public while remaining hidden. The house I live in has needed a great deal of work doing to it - this has meant that I’ve had to find out all about DIY - or Do-it-yourself. I’ve got lots of great power tools, and learned to build benches, doors, kitchen units and the like. ...

Disaster

Do you really think you are safe and sound when completely wrapped in your bandage as a mummy, could this happen to you? The evening started off pretty much as any other, I suggested a session of sexual teasing and making mad passionate love, then it was suggested that I should be Mummified, I agreed if he did all the work and carried me upstairs. I was soon whisked up in his arms and carried upstairs in his strong muscular arms, Len had always been a bit of a he man, I was all ready naked and in that mood were he could do anything to me and I would let him. I was placed on the board we used, his large yet gentle hands caressed my body as his lips met mine, I was deliriously in passionate love, I was there for him to do as he wished with, we were going to have a good evening. ...

The Mummy

The Background I was sharing a terrace house in the City with two girls, Mandi and Rachel, both nurses at a nearby hospital. On Saturday night we were all going to a party thrown by the girls who lived next door. We’d even got an invitation from them; this said ‘Everyone must dress up as Mummies or Daddies’. Mandi and Rachel didn’t have shifts on Friday so they headed into town to search the second-hand and vintage clothing shops for suitable gear. Unfortunately I had to work both Friday and all day Saturday so I didn’t get a chance to join them or go shopping. As I hadn’t got anything that was really suitable, the girls suggested that they dress me up as a Mummy - an Egyptian Mummy that was. I went along with that - it sounded a good idea at the time. But only later was I to find out what a good a job of mummification they would make. ...

Do you want to Continue?

It’s the look in his eyes that sends a shiver down her spine. The intensity. She stands naked before him, the cool and dank air of the burial chamber he’s made just for her drawing gooseflesh on her skin. Dawn and Teri, Toran’s two loyal servants, barely notice her as they scurry around her making final preparations for her burial. Sent to Egypt last winter to undergo intensive training in the rituals and procedures required to completely and authentically mummify her and bury her in her custom made sarcophagus, both girls seem to assume the focus and aloofness of the high priestesses they now represent. ...

Bound to Happen

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

Bound to Happen

She struggled with the key. The elbow length leather gloves made it difficult to manipulate the key into the handcuff lock but not impossible. Gale shifted in her bonds while her ‘demons’ vibrated inside her and on her nipples. Ropes tied her high-heeled booted feet at the ankles and above and below the knee. A crotch rope attached to the metal shackles teased and pressed her demon in further as she struggled with the key. A black ball gag muffed her moans of frustration and pleasure. She stared into the camera recording her every move. Then there was a click and the handcuffs unlatched itself. She was free and removed the gag from her mouth. She moved her jaw around to work out the kinks of having been in self bondage for over four hours. She untied herself and turned off the camera. Then removed the boots and cleaned up. ...

The Mould

I had made several trips to visit Toran it was quite a change to have a rich boyfriend as it was possible to turn our fantasies into reality, now that he had got to know me he was becoming more adventurous with each visit. The plane touched down and as usual Toran was waiting for me, he told me that to save a bit of our precious time together we would not go by road but take a local Airline direct to Rockford, it seemed like twenty minutes and we were disembarking. Toran’s private car pulled up and we were whisked away to his ranch, as soon as we arrived Dawn, his house keeper helped me with my bag, she was a very nice person and explained Toran had been doing a lot of preparation for my visit. ...

Figure Training

Note:�For background,you may want to read Ultraprene’s other stories, “The Academy Museum”�and “The Teleslave.” Acknowledgement:�I thank Fantasia and Jester for their generous help and suggestions. One day Elizabeth read in a fetish publication that the Academy of Erotic Arts and Sciences was seeking volunteer subjects to test a new method of improving the female figure. Having visited the Academy Museum on a few occasions, she was aware of their excellent reputation and innovative projects. She thus phoned the Academy and was put in touch with John, the engineering Director and the Principal Investigator of the Figure project. He invited Elizabeth to visit the next day. ...

Demonstration

“What we do in the name of education.” said my girlfriend Julie as she stripped off her clothes and pulled a swimsuit on. As I admired her trim 35-year-old body that I had come to know and love so much I thought back to how we had got to this point. Me sitting and admiring her as she got changed in the dressing room of the main auditorium, what sounded like a thousand kids, parents and other teachers all sitting outside waiting impatiently for her and me to begin the demonstration. It had all started with a simple statement by Julie over drinks one night. ...

Demonstration

“What we do in the name of education.” said my girlfriend Julie as she stripped off her clothes and pulled a swimsuit on. As I admired her trim 35-year-old body that I had come to know and love so much I thought back to how we had got to this point. Me sitting and admiring her as she got changed in the dressing room of the main auditorium, what sounded like a thousand kids, parents and other teachers all sitting outside waiting impatiently for her and me to begin the demonstration. It had all started with a simple statement by Julie over drinks one night. ...

Louisa's Summer Holiday

Louisa always had a vivid imagination as a child; this had often got her into various trouble over the years but never enough to stop her from trying anything new or daring. She had a few passions; nylons, mummification and self-bondage were her most secret ones. She had always thought she would die if anyone found out about these, so always made sure she made precautions so that her “other side” would remain hidden. Louisa though also found it a buzz to see how far she could go, to be helpless and vulnerable but undiscovered as well. ...

Sara, the Reluctant Rubberdoll

One day I was chatting on the internet, I have to tell you a woman that is into bondage gets a lot of attention, all of a sudden I got a message from a guy called rubber man. The story went like this… Rubberman: Hello how are you? Sara: I am fine you? Rubberman: I am good. I am looking to make a human rubber doll. Sara: Wow, I don’t know much about rubber. ...

A 'Birthday' Treat!

Our new friend Mei had never heard of BDSM play with plastic garbage bags before, but she’s taken to it like a duck to water, to the point where she’ll make herself a trash bag dress to wear even when we’re doing completely unrelated kinky activities. (Do I mind? Heck no!) The other day when I came home from work, I found Mei and Azure tangled up naked on the bed playing around together, and I made the mistake of teasing them about it… almost before I knew what was going on, they had me naked and bound, and the black plastic was being zipped shut over my head. They proceeded to go on with what they’d been doing, as I lay there helpless and able only to listen. That was one of the most erotic afternoons I’ve had in some time, especially since they’d fondle and tease me during their breaks! But the post I’ve been promising is about a few weekends ago, when Mei threw me a birthday party early on a Saturday afternoon. The fact that it wasn’t my birthday didn’t seem to slow her down a bit; when I came into the play room, the table had a few presents and was covered in whipped cream pies, frosted sheet cakes, cans of pudding, and much more. I opened my presents, but Mei decided she was very cross with me when I admitted that I hadn’t gotten around to inviting anyone else to a party I hadn’t even been aware of :) She brought out the little PVC frame I’d used on sirgirlie, and soon I was sitting in the middle of it in the depths of a 55-gallon trash bag. Mei wasted little time covering me with every single one of the desserts she had laid out - I must have been eight inches deep in the stuff when she was done. (This, too, was her first messy play scene, and she enjoyed it so much that she’s eager for some turnaround as soon as we can set it up.) Soon, satisfied with her work, she found a zip-tie and sealed me up tightly in what she merrily called my “plastic prison”. Now, I assumed she’d leave me in there for a while, teasing me a bit and possibly even using me once or twice, and that’s exactly what happened. But after about a half-hour of this, to my surprise I heard another bag being shaken out, as she told me there were too many little holes in my bag now and she didn’t want to clean up a mess. Mei rolled me back and forth, and from side to side, as she slipped not one but two more bags around me and tied them both off. I did have air holes, but I couldn’t help but hope that they remained properly lined up through all those layers! Then, I heard a sound I couldn’t believe. The front door opened, and I heard the hollow rattling sound of the big blue recycling can being wheeled into the play room. I’d told Mei what I did to Girlie a few weeks ago, but I hadn’t even suggested to her that we should do that scene together. And yet, I heard the noise of a couple bags of padding being tossed into the bottom, then the sound of the can being laid on its side so she could slide me in! Now, a confession. Getting an adult human being into a four-foot-tall garbage can is not as easy as the stories say, especially when said adult isn’t especially small. I had some trouble with my Girlie, and Mei put forth considerable time and effort to do it to me. She later confessed that next time, she’s probably going to want the help of another top. But eventually she got me in, and tossed a few more bags in on top of me to get me the full effect… and soon I felt the rough bounces of the can going down the front porch steps! The rush of endorphins was unbelievable. I certainly couldn’t move in there… I could breathe fine, but not quite comfortable… and soon I felt the sun beating down on the plastic can lid, and the black plastic around me soaking up heat. I couldn’t sense Mei around anywhere - I couldn’t doubt she was nearby, but it was easy to imagine that she wasn’t - that she was back in the house, resting on the couch and maybe watching TV as she left me to my fate. Cars drove by, and I feared to even wiggle too much in case I should somehow be seen. There’s not much more detail to tell. Mei says I was out there for over 45 minutes, and I will say that I could move just enough to give myself a powerful, earth-shattering treat, the afterglow of which lasted long after she finally retrieved me. Though she got me back to the steps, she was too worn out to get the can back up them, and I was so shaky from the cramping and endorphins that I couldn’t even stand up. We got me out and in the front door, and dragged me to the shower where I could start washing all the mess off, and slowly regained the use of my legs. There was quite a lot of cleanup to do afterwards, I’m afraid… the can still has chocolate smears all over it… but I was grinning too much to care. So that’s my story of my first trip to the curb. I think there’s a very good chance that it won’t be my last. ...

A Matter of Stamina

Have you ever wished for that super male you know the one the rare bread that does not seem to exist, that can keep going above and beyond the normal bounds of physical endurance, The odd one in a million that can out perform a women, Perhaps you should not wish for what you cannot control Kim and Jenny had decided it was time to find a male to torment, the thing was every time a suitable male appeared on the scene, all he wanted to do was to lay one of them or both that’s if he had the stamina and then go to sleep leaving the girls to amuse themselves for the rest of the evening! So surly it was time we got a male with an in-exhaustible supply of stamina, a sort of steam engine on legs in for our own enjoyment and entertainment, one that would want to carry on and on, a sort of mechanical stud! As we had always been used by males for their entertainment in the past we both agreed the time had come for a change, we were going to be in charge of the next one. ...

Among The Missing

Chapter 8 Ann’s earlier synopsis about a long night were to prove correct. She had lost track of the length of time that she had spent in the box. Her arms and legs ached from the cramped position and tight bondage. Her hair hurt. She was hot and sweaty. She had also begun to drift mentally. She was in a black world with no stimulation, no noise, no breeze upon her skin, apart from the air that she drew in through her mouth or that occasionally wafted onto her exposed pussy. Ann was in that place where imagination and reality collide. A place where her fate had been sealed and because she could do nothing about it, had already accepted the reality of her situation. This was, as far as Ann knew, subland. ...

Auction

Part One - The Auction Karen made her way slowly up the creaky old stairs to the loft of the magnificent old horse barn. Motes of dust hung in the air, caught in the beams of late summer sunshine, which peeked through the grainy windows. The barn smelled of fresh hay and old leather. Reaching the top of the stairs she peered around at the merchandise before her. Karen stood 5’8” with shoulder length black hair drawn back into a ponytail and blue green eyes that changed colour depending on what she wore. She wore a pale blue hooded sweatshirt and jeans that had been well loved and hugged the graceful curve of her hips. Cycling and yoga had given her firm and graceful legs. At 21, she was young to be studying for a master’s degree but school had always come easy for her and her program of directed studies had given her much needed moments of free time like this. ...

Auction Part 2 - Locked Inside

continues from part one Part Two - Locked Inside Karen lay on her back in the trunk. It had been several hours since Zoe had gone off to bed and a soft shaft of moonlight lay across the trunk. Karen could see the moon’s blue glow peeking in through the crack where the lid joined the rest of the trunk. Stifling a yawn with her fist, she drew her knees up towards her chest and curled up on her side, trying to get as comfortable as possible in the tight confines of the chest. Gradually she drifted off to sleep, dreaming… ...

Auction Part 3 - Bagged & Packed

continues from part two Part 3 - Bagged & Packed “So with your advisor away, you’re pretty much free all week, aren’t you Karen?” Zoe sat across the table from Karen, nibbling at the pasta Karen had made. Zoe’s eyes still had the wicked gleam they had held ever since Karen had released her from the trunk that afternoon. It’s her own fault she ended up in there, Karen thought. Still, she shuddered to think of the revenge that Zoe was surely plotting. ...

Black Amoeba & the Holy Grail

As always, she arrives at about 8 a.m. She’s still wearing her airline uniform, having flown an early flight this morning. She looks bedraggled and a bit wilted. She probably came right from the airport. She called me last night telling me how stressed out she was. I made sure everything was ready for her. After a friendly kiss on the cheek and a bit of small talk, she heads for the bathroom to empty her bowels and bladder as best she can. I’ve given her a large tube of KY jelly and pair of latex panties equipped with inflatable, vibrating anal and vaginal dildoes. She knows the routine. She puts these on, lubricating herself using the entire tube of jelly. I leave her to these chores and go put on my latex catsuit. I knew I’d have to wear the suit for at least as long as her ordeal. Fortunately, it had two-way zipper which allowed me to open up to pee even when the suit was locked on. Fluid control is not one of my “things”. ...

Black Amoeba & the Holy Grail

As always, she arrives at about 8 a.m. She’s still wearing her airline uniform, having flown an early flight this morning. She looks bedraggled and a bit wilted. She probably came right from the airport. She called me last night telling me how stressed out she was. I made sure everything was ready for her. After a friendly kiss on the cheek and a bit of small talk, she heads for the bathroom to empty her bowels and bladder as best she can. I’ve given her a large tube of KY jelly and pair of latex panties equipped with inflatable, vibrating anal and vaginal dildoes. She knows the routine. She puts these on, lubricating herself using the entire tube of jelly. I leave her to these chores and go put on my latex catsuit. I knew I’d have to wear the suit for at least as long as her ordeal. Fortunately, it had two-way zipper which allowed me to open up to pee even when the suit was locked on. Fluid control is not one of my “things”. ...

Business Weekend

The sun’s shinning, it’s warm and breezy, perfect walking weather. And where am I? Stuck in a bag, bound and gagged. Only I did this to myself. This business trip gave me the perfect chance to get away from the rush of the office. Working for an investigation firm can be rough at times, although it’s mostly sifting through data. I got sent over here for a couple of days to check on the financial records on this guy owing child support payments for the last 5 months. He’s disappeared, but by having some banks check his records and transactions, hopefully it’ll give us an idea of where to look. I arrived yesterday, checked with the banks today, and am now waiting to hear back from them. It’ll take them at least a day to pull up all records of this guy, check other accounts on his cards, etc. I could’ve done this back home, but they wanted someone to argue with apparently, so I was sent. ...

Claire's Latex Journey

Claire awoke to find herself in an awkward state. She could see nothing but hazy images and smell nothing but rubber. She licked her lips only to find she could taste nothing but rubber. It was as if her skin had been changed to latex. (A marvellous thought she mused) Attempting to work out what had happened, Claire lifted her hand. She found that she could move her hands no more than a few centimetres in any direction. Her feet too were restrained similarly. She was almost about to cry out when she heard a door open. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part three Chapter 4 Amber peeked out from behind the curtains into the darkness. The outbuildings of the rambling old house that belonged to Jade and Jasmine’s parents were well lit with security lights, but further afield, along the quarter of a mile long driveway that led from the road to the isolated cluster of buildings, the blackness was absolute. Amber checked her watch. The digital display, dazzling in the otherwise unlit room, informed her that it was almost 7pm. Any minute now, the tall blonde woman thought smugly to herself, the prey would show itself. And from that point on, Amber felt certain, there would be no escape for the unsuspecting victim of her subterfuge. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 7 Chapter 8 In stark contrast to the relative comfort of Lauren’s soft, plush surroundings with the airtight cocoon to keep out the cold, Jade was afforded no such luxury after release from the Japanese-style bondage which Amber had inflicted on her. She had been the first of the trio to be allowed out of her tortuous position, before being marched away from her sister and Lauren. Having spent the past few uncomfortable hours trying to find release from these, the strictest of bonds that Amber had ever imposed upon her, she’d finally had to admit defeat. Normally she was quite adept at getting out of rope bondage, having acquired an expertise matched only by her sister over the course of the years. This Oriental bondage, with its taut webbing and numerous hitches and cinches, knots and splices, however, had left her bewildered and confused as to how to wriggle, squeeze or contort her arms out of the immaculately tied ligatures that surrounded and overwhelmed her. And it appeared, from the grunts of frustration coming from the direction of her twin, that success on this score was also eluding Jasmine. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 6 Chapter 7 Hazel shielded her eyes against the wind and gazed out to sea. Despite the wintry sunlight, the wave-lashed Dorset coast, from high above on the cliffs, cut a depressing sight at this time of year. Away to the left, the headland of Hengistbury Head seemed to stand out defiantly and resolutely against the perpetual wrath of the breakers. And closer to her vantage point, the twin fingers of Boscombe pier and, almost directly below her, Bournemouth pier, stretched like clawing fingers out into the choppy grey waters of the English Channel. The beach and promenade, so crowded with bustling holidaymakers during the summer months, was virtually deserted now, with just the occasional jogger, dog walker or fresh air enthusiast braving the near Arctic temperatures. But that suited Hazel fine just now. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part 8 Chapter 9 “Hi Lauren, I’m back.” Steve’s shouted greeting as he entered the house was met only with silence. He wasn’t unduly worried about this lack of response at the time, however. Picking up the mail from the mat in the hallway, he absentmindedly threw this onto the table and went in search of his soulmate. Quickly ascertaining that she wasn’t on the ground floor, he hurried up the stairs and checked the bedroom, then the spare room - the latter known as their bondage playroom, or dungeon - but could find no sign of her. ...

Continually Increasing Bondage

story continues from part two Chapter 3 Lauren cursed under her breath. That must have been the fifth time in the past two hours or so that the phone had rung. Or was it the sixth? To tell the truth she’d lost count by now. But one thing she did know was that these constant interruptions weren’t exactly conducive to a nice, peaceful, relaxing session of self-bondage, which is what she’d been hoping for this Monday morning. ...

Emma's Entombment

Part 1 Emma Lewis crept away from her tent, determined to visit that secret corridor she’d found at the dig. Being a gossip it’d been hard to keep it to herself until the last of the team had left for a long weekend in Cairo, leaving her as the senior member to catalogue their finds. It was still steaming hot as she slid silently past the guard, who as usual was asleep at his post. Coming into the dig site Emma was pleased to see it was deserted, that everyone had left as intended. She really was alone and the girl smiled as she headed down the passageway into the centre of the complex. They’d only been here a few weeks and according to geo-physical radar this was only a tiny bit of what was at the site. Like Emma’s secret, the small rolling stone she’d nudged with her leg while brushing past a group standing there chatting. It had moved with surprising ease and she quickly shoved it back. Determined to see what was down there first, rather than playing second fiddle to the boss. Since then she’d only been alone there once and had a minute to move the stone, shine her torch to see what was there then roll it back before she got caught. Now was her chance to explore and the youngster looked around then bent down and placed her hands and pushed. Emma smiled as it smoothly eased aside, allowing her to peer in. At first Emma was disappointed. It was only about fifty feet long, the sandstone passageway and a very low roof. Barely four feet high with one entrance off to the right at the far end. Grumbling slightly she crawled through the gap then turned and tried to roll the stone back. It took an effort but finally she succeeded at her task. The slight ‘thump’ as it rocked into the groove underneath made her tremble. Emma paused then tried to move it, more strength was needed but it did eventually shift. Once Miss Lewis knew she could get out then her fears vanished. The floor was surprisingly smooth as Emma crawled along, wishing she’d worn shorts rather than the trousers she had been ordered to use. The locals here seemed to ogle her too much and it was her boss who’d suggested to the girl she covers up. But now alone and ‘sealed in’ she didn’t care, once down the passageway she intended to strip off. ...

Emma's Entombment 2

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment) Part 2 Had Emma not just used the toilet she’d have wet herself! “Quiet missy!” came the harsh instruction as she’d started to squeal. The other arm now across her own, stopping her reaching up to get it off her face. The unknown assailant wrestled the youngster into the inner part of the tent then pushed her to the floor. A stunned girl looked up to see a surprised looking Professor Cline staring back at a very naked and now blushing senior researcher as Emma tried to cover her chest one handed, the other over her midriff. Foolishly she tried to make a dash for it rather than explain herself having been asked what the hell she was playing at and the guy reacted faster than she expected, forgetting he was an Army self-defence instructor from years ago before academia came knocking. Grabbing Emma’s arms and twisting them behind her back, pushing her back to the floor again this time face down. To her shock he lashed her wrists together with the cord from his bathrobe before lifting her up and throwing the girl onto the camp bed! “Stop struggling or it’ll get worse!” he snapped as she wriggled and tried to get up. Eyes widening as his own looked her over and again Emma flushed as his face broke into a grin at the sight of a naked and bound female in distress. ...

Emma's Entombment 3

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 2) Part 3 He’d honour that promise too. A hero’s return to England, bravery awards to him and the two lads, Cline making sure their actions were recognised but all the time he was dealing with her. Firstly the debrief for the trip, then an extensive series of operations on her ankle before rehabilitation began, this last bit paid for by the Army. They’d been so proud of him, and rather than ‘standing a few rounds’ he’d asked them for physical and financial help for her. But on personal notes it was soon apparent that Emma Lewis and the Prof were becoming ‘an item’. Within eighteen months they got engaged, a year later a quiet registry office saw her becoming Mrs Tony Cline. Only a few were there. Both sets of parents, Tony’s closest mate was best man and Emma’s sister was bridesmaid. Even here the girl showed a slightly rebellious side. Turning up at the place wearing a cream trouser-suit and heels rather than a ‘meringue.’ “He’s marrying me, not the dress.” she’d said when telling her mum what was to be worn at the service. “It’ll keep the bills down too dad,” and they’d all laughed at that. Cline however was thrilled when she arrived. “Typical Em, do this and straight to the pub,” he chuckled and things went ahead. Two weeks later her new passport had arrived and they were off on honeymoon… to Egypt! “Thought that would be the LAST place you’d go guys. Guess you could do some work for us too?” they were asked chatting to the others in the Oxford faculty. Both grinned but didn’t say that they intended to return to Neen-Al-Tudlobry, the site of their dig to see what progress had been made by the Museum staff who’d taken over. Only the couple knew there was another motive and it was Emma who’d proposed an idea. Despite what had happened she still had a thing about that sarcophagus and what it had contained. “Yeah I like you wearing that robe too,” Cline chuckled when talking about it, but his fiancée wanted to take it to the next stage. “I’d like you to bury me in there while dressed and restrained!” He was amazed, Emma showing him how it could be done. “There must be spaces there in that room or the bigger one where tombs are placed, just haven’t found one yet. It’d just be for a couple of hours’ mind. The air in that thing was a bit stuffy after thirty minutes last time. We could measure it. Close the lid while above, time it then I’ll knock on the top when I’ve had enough, or after two hours you’d open it anyway.” After a night’s sleep to think it over he had agreed, earning him a long smooch. So the newlyweds arrived in Cairo, pleased to be back as familiar sights and smells of the capital enveloped them. They didn’t bother with that many of the sites. “Seen one pyramid, seen em all!” he’d joked but they did go to the National Museum. The pair wanting to see the display of artefacts from their dig, all the stuff having been returned to Egypt after examinations and a year-long exhibition in Oxford. The local archaeologists were delighted to have the pieces back rather than losing them and were grateful to the British. They were just finishing when a big man turned up. “Mr Tony, welcome back,” he’d said effusively. Professor Feroz greeted Cline like a brother, the bearhug and rub of faces something he was used to. Emma didn’t get that, the Egyptian was unsure but eventually they carefully shook hands as he inclined his head. The girl happy with that as she was introduced as Mrs Cline instead of Miss Lewis. “Ahh, now I understand, rescue the lady, then marry the lady, good plan,” he said. A cheeky wink to her and she blushed SO red under her headscarf. Having dressed today in a shawlwa-kameez, the robes most women in Egypt wore and that had earned her a lot of respect from the hotel staff and approving looks here too. The locals used to Westerners’ flaunting themselves in public. Coffee was brought to the boss’ office, Emma dutifully serving them, mainly so she could dilute her drink first. A big cup of this stuff would exceed her normal caffeine intake for the day! They talked a while about the exhibition then chatter turned to the site at Neen-Al-Tudlobry itself. Feroz said while the wreckage had been cleared, building proper accommodation and suchlike they’d continued for a year once the political crisis had eased. But then they’d stopped six months ago due to financing problems. “Yeah, we’ve all had that,” was her retort and that got Emma a laugh from both men. The place was so remote, nearly sixty miles from Cairo on bad roads too so any ideas of opening it to the public had been abandoned for the moment. The equipment had been left on site but mothballed, a caretaker visited once a week and no problems had been found. Yesterday’s report was the same. While not good news for tourists Emma’s heart had leapt as it meant… they’d be alone for… playtime! Cline didn’t mention they were going there and Feroz soon changed the subject onto something else. They left an hour later; Emma blushing as this time she did get a warm hug. “Tony Cline, you look after your lovely lady!” he was ordered and the Prof laughed. “Good stuff, means we’ll be fine,” she grinned as they returned to the hotel and that night their lovemaking was as passionate as they’d ever been before. Driving down the track next day Tony had watched Emma out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her fingers trembling slightly. Feroz had made no comment about the Abdul situation, leaving the couple wondering if he’d ever turned up or what. It also had not been mentioned during the Oxford debrief. Pulling into Neen-Al-Tudlobry was like going back in time. Seeing the dusty buildings that had appeared since they were last here. Taking Emma’s hand Cline led his wife towards the dig, feeling her shaking, but this eased as they got closer. Walking inside they wandered around seeing new passages leading to empty chambers. None with any wall markings and this was partly the reason progress had stopped. The place just wasn’t providing clues and rewards had been slim. Finally they came back up the passageway to ‘her’ stone, still amazed that nobody had realised what lay beyond it. It took a harder shove this time; sand had blocked the groove until Tony swept the slot out with a hand before easing the stone back again. Crawling up the passageway following his wife’s lovely ass. Emerging into the room he saw Emma’s face lighting up as she realised the place was intact, though looking at the floor he could see a large pile of sand against one wall, slightly different colour to the stuff that was already on the ground. Right underneath the crack that provided the lighting in here. There must have been one hell of a storm recently or surely in 3000 years the room would have been filled long before. Listening to his wife opening the sarcophagus and a sigh moments later. Turning he saw Emma holding the robe to her face, gently rubbing the material with her nose. She smiled, blushed then handed it over and began to strip off. Soon she was tying the fastenings at the back, Cline just happy to watch her manage it with some skill. Emma Cline felt a wave of calmness sweep over her once she’d finished. Paused then beckoned him closer. Hands going onto her body and rubbing all over, noticing she’d stopped trembling now. “You alright?” he asked and she just clung to him as he worked on. Feeling her nodding. “Yes love. It’s great to be back… and wearing this. Just feel so different when I’m in it. At peace with myself and not afraid to be here because of… him. Sounds strange but I do OK?” He grinned then turned Emma around, resting his head on her shoulder and whispering how much he loved her. Cupping her breasts from behind then stroking and she made no attempt to stop that. Shuddering as the nipples grew harder. “That’s lovely… you can do that all day,” she chuckled. Minutes later they stopped and Tony led her to the sarcophagus. Removing the bands then waving her to step in. She paused then looked at him in disappointment. He grinned, apologised then replaced them all then tried again as they agreed the freedom time. A kiss was given once she was secure and then he locked the front. Leaving her alone while going off for a pee and a good walk round the caverns. Emma was thrilled once the fourth thunk had passed. Gently writhing in her bonds, wondering if Tony would allow her to take the robe back to Cairo tonight. To sleep in it with him holding her all night, it would be nice so she planned to ask him later. Maybe she could have the belt too? Tony wandered around the room having returned, scraping sand into piles as if he were about to make a sandcastle! Boots making ruts in the surface then one caught something; a lip or ridge and the archaeologist in him went to work. Soon he had two ridges at an angle, going further round and before long it formed a square, possibly about three feet in all directions. “Like a hatch?” Looking up it was right in the middle of the room, measurements with a tape measure? Yes, it was EXACT. To the nearest inch in all directions, but what was it? He wondered whether to, but Emma was due out in… two minutes. This time he did hear her calling and soon the sarcophagus was opened just as his watch began bleeping. “Well done, you just did the full two hours Em. How was it?” and she smiled, replying it’d been all right and surprised that the air was fine even after that session. “So two is not a problem, or maybe three hours at a push. But no longer.” Looking a little sad to be asked to remove the robe and get dressed because he had something to show her. She’d ask her question lat… Then Emma glanced down at the floor, surprised not to have noticed what he’d found. They walked round it and eventually Tony decided to get a crowbar. Returning a few minutes later with the implement plus a couple of tyre levers from a battered truck parked nearby. After ten minutes of levering Tony finally had his answer. It WAS a hatch and between them they raised one side. Folding the thing back, then letting it thump into the sand as it wasn’t hinged but loose. Both heads peered over the edge… to see nothing! The hole below was empty, going down about maybe eight feet? It was smaller than the hatch as the edge of the lid came in at an angle or they’d never have got it open without damaging it. So the hole itself was only about eighteen inches one way and two feet the other. Fetching the tape measure he fed the end down, watching the length until Emma said stop on seeing the silver tab hit the sand and bend. “It’s ten feet deep exactly love,” he replied, making it off before looking up at his wife, but beyond her head was the sarcophagus and he got up. Holding the tape against it and reaching up. “I’m six feet and it’s at least another one to the base of the stone loop on that stub. Add that and I’d say seven and a half. So… ” he stopped then reached to one side and told Emma to go around to the other so they could measure the sarcophagus itself. Calling out the totals then the couple looked at each other… “Right in the centre, facing east if you lower it correctly… There’s your answer Emma love. It just fits with an inch or less all round. Well… Welcome to your tomb, that’s where you’ll be buried,” he grinned and she smiled nervously. Her eyes widening at the thought. Saying it was one thing, actually going through with it? How to get the thing in the hole was the most important question as it weighed a lot. Probably half a ton or more and Cline was impressed that Emma had moved it alone before. She grinned, flexing her arms like Popeye and that got her a tickle. “Wonder if this place has a winch? Doubt it. Seems the guard might have missed a few bits vanishing but surely not an a-frame or similar. We’ll have a look.” Coming outside to examine a couple of the buildings and finding them empty. One with unmade beds in and they wondered… “No, it’ll be getting dark in three hours Emma, plus the hotel would report us missing. We’ll come back tomorrow and look in the others. Nile cruise doesn’t leave til Thursday so we’ve got a spare day anyway.” She looked rather disappointed, Cline knowing she was not looking forward to the drive back more like. They had a drink and left Neen-Al-Tudlobry and made it back after two hours of her hanging on for dear life. Tony not the world’s slowest driver, nor had he allowed her to bring the robe so it was a quiet ride back. She’d brightened up after dinner and they went for a walk round the square, marvelling at the hustle and bustle of this place. Next morning they awoke to a stormy sky and a phone call from reception before breakfast. The Nile cruise had been delayed by 24 hours because of the weather but surprisingly Emma seemed pleased. “OK, we’ll have an inside day, maybe go back to the museum as we did miss a lot of it, then go to Neen-Al-Tudlobry Thursday. Don’t fancy that long drive today in crap conditions, especially after last night.” A slight edge in her voice so he needed to be conciliatory now. “If we check out of here tomorrow as planned maybe we could stay at the port and join the boat Friday. If I recall the hotel near the dockside is that one where they filmed Poirot.” Cline agreed, as it was a great plan and not one he’d thought of. He was a movie buff and had wanted to go, but had forgotten about this til now. To actually stay there for a night would be superb. Getting the concierge to book them a room, also now discovering the port was closer to Neen-Al-Tudlobry than here so it would allow them more playtime as well. “Couldn’t have turned out better. But you better get dressed first love, not going out in your night-shirt!” he said once confirmations had come through. She looked lovely again as they left the hotel, this time wearing a dark blue maxi-dress and matching jacket over the top, as it was rather cool. Obligatory headscarf so only her Western running shoes and a wisp of blonde hair coming from one side made anyone look twice as they headed for the museum. Rashid Feroz soon heard the couple was back. Inviting them for a private lunch once they’d finished the bits they’d wanted to see. Then after that he allowed the pair to visit the normally off-limits restoration areas. “After all, you know most of what is in here. You might even have found some of it!” and that made Emma laugh. Her heart jumped on seeing a similar sarcophagus to the one at Neen-Al-Tudlobry. A brief look and she noted there were no pins inside. Tony had already forewarned his wife not to mention where they’d been yesterday or that they were going back. Just saying to the Professor they had done some ‘off-road’ driving in the 4x4, also about going on the cruise Friday. Departing after ‘coffee plus’ they were in high spirits, hubby holding Emma’s hand as they trawled through crowded streets. Then out of the blue he paused, Em walking into his back; she’d been window gazing so not paying attention. Cline had turned around, his face paling. Murmuring “Quickly love, go into that alleyway, move it!” That last part delivered in his Army ‘do it NOW’ voice. The girl obeyed as he then followed, almost pushing her ahead then an arm grabbed her waist, the other coming across her mouth and she panicked until Tony hissed ‘shut up love… please’. For a moment she froze, fearing the worst before he let go. Telling Emma to stay put while he checked something out. A minute later he returned, apologising for that but ‘suggesting’ they return to the hotel… now. She fell silent. Now getting frightened as he hurried her along. The dress trying to trip Emma up and only when they were in the lobby did he relax and let go of her hand. Once they were in the lift Tony told her what had happened. “I’m sure we nearly bumped into that bastard Abdul!” Emma was appalled. Bursting into tears and that took a while to get through. Ignoring a look from a hotel staff member as they hurried to their room. Only once the door was closed and locked did she start to calm down and apologise for that. He cradled her body, gently crooning sweet nothings until Emma was smiling again. She did request a room-service dinner and well before ten the couple went to bed, planning an early start. Tony lying there holding his girl tightly, her warm body swathed in a peachy cotton night-shirt. “Not nearly as good as ‘that’ one I’ll be wearing tomorrow, plus all the other stuff,” she finally smiled, teeth glittering in the moonlight, Tony pleased that she seemed alright now. They didn’t make love as she assumed would happen as just for once he had the headache! Up at five and Tony was surprised Emma took so long with her bath. Normally she’d hop in, wash then dive out again within minutes. But today she sat there gently rubbing everywhere with her sponge. Declining his offer to help, mainly so he could give her breasts some love! “No. I’m fine honey, no worries. Just savouring this. Once I’m there it’s gonna be a long time til the next one.” He grinned, looking again at his watch and she smiled then slowly got out, dripping water everywhere. Tony taking the fluffy towels and drying her from head to foot. Once at her dresser he was also allowed to brush that blonde mess into something more respectable. Seven AM saw them at breakfast and if yesterday’s outfit was good, today’s’… was wow. Emma decided to wear her ‘bridal suit’ and those heels. Tony stunned at this so he took some photos of her out on their veranda, the sun low in the sky and she looked beautiful. The staff too almost fell over themselves to serve the pair though he noticed Emma not eating that much. “They think you’re some sort of film star love,” he chuckled as she sat glowing away. They were checked out by nine, with baggage in the 4x4 and soon heading for Neen-Al-Tudlobry where they arrived at eleven. On the way they’d chatted about the dig in a professional way, Emma finally deciding that as ‘her’ room was the only one that had a full set of hieroglyphics on the wall that Neen-Al-Tudlobry had actually been abandoned before being used. The other part decorated room and the few artefacts found seemed to support that theory. “A shame Rashid Feroz doesn’t know. Guess once we’ve finished we could always ‘discover’ mine. Would be embarrassing for us but least it’d give him something better than what he’s got.” Tony Cline thought that was a great idea and stroked her leg until she pleaded with him to concentrate on the driving! The girl quietening down as they turned up the last valley road, twisting in her seat and admiring the view away to the east. By the time they trundled down the track he could see Emma trembling, but a pat on the knee reassured her and least she didn’t bitch about the ride now they were alone. Arriving at the dig she sighed and got out. Changing her heels for the running shoes. “Way more practical,” she finally laughed standing upright again. They walked into the buildings not yet checked and she heard a ‘yes… result’ from her man. Looking through the door she saw him pointing to an a-frame winch. Just what was needed to get the sarcophagus in and out of the hole. It needed to be dismantled first and getting it into the room was going to take time and effort. “Your bath is gonna be wasted love, you’ll sweat buckets. Least we’ve got towels with us!” She grinned and walked out as he started to dismantle the winch. Going into the dig and patting ‘her’ stone as she went past. Turning the corner to the right, knowing that only a few feet of earth separated her from the room where this had all started. The girl paused seeing something not remembered from before. A tiny disc in the wall, like the one on the sarcophagus that enabled it to be secured. So small you could easily miss it. She looked up and down the corridor and noticed a couple more. Reaching out she grasped one and with difficulty turned it. Jumping on hearing a familiar ‘thunk’ as if a lock had moved. Peering closely at it from where the sound had originated Emma discerned there was a vertical line nearby. Emma heard Tony calling so she replied, asking him to come closer. He did, walking round the bend and seeing her point, telling him what had happened. He looked and smiled. “Reckon it’s a door?” She nodded so they got some tools and scraped three millennia of dust away to see the sides and top. After a few minutes work he tried and pushed… hard. … CRACK. The wall moved! Emma squealed and grabbed his arm as he almost fell forward. The stone moving away on some sort of ridge and they stepped through…and found another empty room! Horizontal ridges cut from the walls as if they were shelves, alcoves too. “Looks like a storeroom,” was the agreed consensus. “Bugger, probably loads around the place. You’re right love. I think we really should tell Rashid Feroz, he might find something decent after all,” he said and Emma laughed, jabbing him in the ribs before she got a tickle in return. They paused for a drink then he walked back up, seeing another disc, not that far from the stone. “How did we miss that?” she asked. Glaring at it then Tony relented. More scraping and shoving then suddenly a repeat performance as another secret door was opened. This one leading straight into the room and Emma’s heart leapt on seeing the sarcophagus that would soon be buried with her in it. Now they worked quickly. Emma stripped off the jacket and over the next hour the winch parts were carried through the new entrance and Tony assembled it. Testing took a while. The sarcophagus was lighter than he thought once it was off the floor. Swinging from side to side on its loop. Emma weighed eight stone so he opened the door, got her to stand with her fingers holding it mostly closed from inside then tried again. Finding out it’d not be a problem. She trembled when Tony put the sarcophagus right into the hole a couple of times as it looked SO deep. Butterflies’ orbiting in her stomach and the girl was glad she’d not eaten too much this morning. He turned having levered it out, seeing her walking out of the room, stopping it then following his wife back to the entrance. Emma stood there holding the rocky outcrop, looking up at the sky. The girl jumping as he slid both hands round her waist then asked if she was alright. “Yes, just appreciating the view Tony. When I’m locked in there it is totally dark. Even after an hour I could see nothing. Not even that groove mark on the inside. Takes a bit of getting used to, OK?” He nodded, convinced now that Emma was having second thoughts and he couldn’t blame her. He’d once had an operation on his eye as a kid and needed to wear a patch for a month. Covering the other one time he’d stared into blackness and it had scared him. Now he understood a bit more. ...

Emma's Entombment 4

(story continues from Emma’s Entombment 3) Part 4 It was Emma who awoke first, cradled in her husband’s arms. Seeing the sun rising over the wonderful Cairo skyline. She sighed and snuggled closer to her man… knowing… knowing… Knowing this might be their last day alive! In the months after her surprise release from the casket by Rashid Feroz and his men, she, and her husband had endured a living hell at the hands of the Egyptian authorities. Yet at first it seemed to have been all right. Emma had stood in the sarcophagus for what seemed hours, convinced now that she was permanently entombed, when suddenly her ears heard a ‘thump’ “Surely… not?” she whispered, then minutes later her eyes blurred with tears as the faint sounds of what appeared to be digging reached her. “Oh Emma, I’m sorry… they’ve come after all!” she wept, part wanting freedom, but also now wondering if this was Tony alone as it got louder. But why was he digging anyway? The sarcophagus only had to be hooked up then winched out, unless that had somehow broken. Gradually she could hear voices… not just Tony when he’d yelled, hoping for her to reply. Trouble being that Emma didn’t want to be freed now if it was not just something between them. The idea she’d get opened up like some exhibit terrified Mrs Cline so the girl didn’t reply. “Please Emma, fight for me… ” she sobbed, those veils soaked with tears and sticking to both cheeks now. Tony was relieved when they arrived there. Himself and Rashid Feroz, plus two men from the museum but the Professor’s wife Fatima was also here; brought by her husband to look after Mrs Cline if she’d survived. Feroz was amazed when Cline showed him the room and his eyes swept the walls, the Brit however was appalled to find the place empty! “But it WAS here Rashid. I promise you… IT WAS HERE!” he said, jabbing at the floor. The two workers looked baffled, their boss guilty as he stared at Cline. “My turn to confess Tony… ” he said. Only Cline’s professionally trained responses to a crisis stopped him killing the Egyptian right there when Feroz told him about the police report. Simmering down after he finished, his boots scraping around and eventually finding the edges of the hatch. “OK, guess we’re as bad. But let’s not waste any more time.” So they began. Cline assembling his winch while the workers dug. Feroz preparing a drill to make some air holes. The three local men’s eyes widened on hitting the top of the sarcophagus. Cline just relieved and it was he who started yelling to his wife, praying for her to respond. Not knowing she was weeping quietly below. The sound of the drill was terrifyingly loud as it bored into the top. Feroz easing it down, worried that he might end up killing Mrs Cline himself. So he did holes in the corners away from where her head should be, several now showing darkness against the sandstone. He stopped after doing ten. Lying on the edge then banged on the top. “Mrs Cline, its Professor Feroz. Are you alright… ?” he said. Everyone listening intently… Twice more he tried and was about to admit defeat when… “Yes Rashid… I’m fine… Is Tony there?” they heard faintly. The two workers looked stunned, each hugging the other, as it appeared their mission was successful now. Cline was in tears, his face buried in both hands before he went and embraced the two men. Fatima standing to one side looking amazed. Her lips moving as she prayed thanks to her God for the deliverance of this lady. Delivering Mrs Cline to the surface took another hour. Now she’d accepted the idea of freedom Emma began to talk to her man as he briefed her on what had happened. She took it well, knowing they would be in Rashid’s debt for many a year now. Either financially or something else. More holes were drilled around the top, obliterating the face now then the whole front part of the head fell away, revealing… The Egyptian group stared at the sight of the white veiled figure inside as they looked down. Tony had not told them about Emma’s attire and he knew the level of embarrassment would get worse as more of his wife’s lovely body was revealed. More digging from the side now and soon they were down halfway. Her chest visible now and the workers stunned as they stared at her breasts. Her face inside rocking slightly, that gold collar around its neck and she was still crying as well. When they stopped for a break everyone except Tony went outside. Leaving him to cradle Emma’s face and try to unlock the first of her restraints. Searching for the lever brought a puzzled look. “They fell out, all six of them,” she shrugged on being asked. Then Cline heard the rest and it made him shudder. Realising that they were going to have to smash the whole sarcophagus apart, in-situ and his heart sank… .only to see her suddenly starting to smile at him. “What’s so funny… honey,” he began, smiling now at the rhyme. She grinned back, trembling as he crouched down and the couple had a long kiss. Emma’s eyes beginning to water again at the thought of freedom seconds away. “The pins are all upright. Now you remember that surely Tony? You put the restraints on. It’s easy. Just put your hands under my arms… and lift!” His head fell against hers and they kissed again before he bent down, sliding his buckets, firstly over those breasts making her squeak before getting into position. Under her armpits and… Emma Cline squealed as she felt herself rising. Neck, back, the legs and her wrists all suddenly loose from their pins. The weight coming off her feet for the first time in ages was SO good as she clung on. Bursting into tears as he brought her up and out of the sarcophagus and laid her down on the sand. Grabbing a blanket that Fatima Feroz had been sitting on while the others had worked. Wrapping Emma’s torso to protect her modesty as she kicked off those shoes with a groan. “Bit late now, those two have been staring at them ever since that big chunk came off. Which, unfortunately is more than can be said for my ‘jewellery.’ They all tightened again after the sarcophagus was closed. Then the handles fell out too. You’re going to have to grind them off!” The collar was going to be the problem. Far too tight to cut from inside out and the other way would risk slicing into an artery. It took Tony long enough to remove the veils, at first feeding them through. Before ending up chopping the material apart from above with a knife then tugging the fragments away. NOW they could properly kiss. Lips locked together and it felt so good as he stroked her cheeks. Dabbing them dry with a hankie, amazed that despite her ordeal Emma still looked lovely, if a little red around the eyes. Make-up was smudged too. “You’re a bloody mess!” She laughed now, hugging him tightly, the tears soon restarting however and that was how the others found them. Locked together and only a polite cough split the couple apart. Rashid Feroz was amazed to see her free. Staring at the gold loops around her limbs, the collar too. Thankfully the blanket covered her body but those long slim legs were clearly visible through the material of her dress. Fatima just looked shocked, but eventually came closer and was hugged by the ‘victim’ as she still thought of the girl. The other two men looked on impassionless now. Seeing as their job was done. Feroz spoke to them both and lots of nodding was done. Cline came up and personally thanked them, then Emma staggered to her feet, wincing in pain but walked over with Fatima’s assistance. Taking their hands and kissing them on both cheeks. It seemed to satisfy the pair, Cline noticing the younger guy had stroked Emma’s ass! They packed away the winch then left, taking the truck with them. Tony intending to drive the other two back in their jeep. Firstly they had to get those restraints off Emma’s body and led her out of the dig. The girl breathing fresh air, even though it was way after dark. Two long hours later Emma Cline was genuinely ‘free’. The last loop cut into three segments lying on the workshop table. She picked up the bit marked ‘Emma’ and briefly kissed it before Tony brought in a suitcase and his wife went alone next door and dressed herself into… well something a little less revealing! Fatima Feroz held Emma’s robe and cradling it to her face with a sigh as the girl returned. Rashid saw this and grinned, his wife starting to blush and she turned away. Mrs Cline taking it from the lady, folding it carefully then ‘presenting’ it with a bow. Feroz saw a look pass between them then the ladies hugged again. The Egyptian’s wife looked to her man and he nodded. An embarrassed smile on Fatima’s face then they all laughed as she went red. She tucked it into a bag then suggested it was time they went home. Cline looked at his watch and winced. Nearly 10pm now and he guessed the hotel ought to be told they were going to be very late. He asked Feroz to call them and the man did, but during the conversation Tony realised something was wrong. Rashid jabbering away then he nodded, seeing Fatima too appeared to be agreeing with him as the call ended. “They thought you were not coming, especially as most of the other guests couldn’t get there either because of the accident.” The two Britons looked puzzled before he explained “Sorry Tony, but a container ship broke free from its moorings and hit your boat, splitting it in two! It’s OK, nobody got killed as the tour hadn’t started receiving guests. The crew is fine too. Some a bit wet, as they had to dive off the back. But it means no vessel, as the company only have the two and the second is up river.” Emma looked disconsolate now, only cheering slightly as the Feroz’s invited them to remain at the house as their guests. Cline didn’t want to impose but it was Fatima who insisted. Rashid going along with it, though he did laugh and asked Emma’ if she’d like to return to her sarcophagus instead! That cracked everyone up and they departed, getting to the Feroz apartment just after midnight. Rashid saying he hoped that they would stay the weekend… as he wanted a longer look at the extra bits at Neen-Al Tudlobry. Now he had the ‘experts’ he hoped more interesting artifacts would appear. Tony looked at his wife and she glowed, the girl intending to be more honest and reveal the existance of the storeroom. So that was agreed and on the Friday afternoon the Professor and both Clines’ returned. Fatima was at work so was unable to come. “Some of us have proper jobs. Unlike you three playing games,” she’d said with a twinkle when they’d prepared to depart. A great day was had; Rashid astonished as he saw the storeroom then asked what else they knew about. Slightly dismayed to find this was ‘it’. As far as the couple had got. “However,” Tony said. “We’re not due to be back in Cairo for six days. If you want, as the cruise is off we’ll do some exploring until then. Get all these documented as well, yes?” Pointing to the hieroglyphics on the wall. Rashid Feroz was delighted, agreeing to that so everyone went back to Cairo where Fatima was told of the plans. Mrs Feroz taking Emma off to go food and supply shopping for the British pair. She was still amazed at what Mrs Cline had endured and they had a ‘girlie’ chat about what it had all been about. Emma finding out that her host had a wonderful sense of humour and they’d enjoy their day out together. A dinner for four at a local restaurant then back to their place. Emma and Tony sitting outside late on as the others had retired early. Going past the couple’s bedroom to use a bathroom Mrs Cline couldn’t help listening. Returning to her own she saw her hubby and slyly grinned. “I think Fatima’s getting full use of my ‘robe’” she murmured. Sunday saw them departing Cairo. Hugs and kisses all round before Tony drove his wife away. The pair now armed with enough stuff to last the week, but also official permits and translated documents from Rashid’s office allowing them to be there too. “I wasn’t able to speak to the police but show them these and you’ll be alright. Good luck… and don’t get stuck again!” he joked and they all laughed at that. The rest of the day the couple worked hard in the room. All the hieroglyphics were photographed and e-mailed to Rashid. Getting a ‘well-done’ in return. They had dinner in the open, sitting outside looking up at the stars once the sun had vanished. “You know Tony, I really thought my time had come, will not happen again,” Emma said cuddling him. Turning in later on he came to the dormitory to see his wife dressed in… “Might have guessed. You’ve been waiting all day to get into one of those haven’t you Mrs?” he grinned. Emma now blushing as she sat on the bed waiting for Tony’s wandering hands that were heading towards her breasts. Monday dawned cool and clear so after breakfast Emma dressed conservatively in her blue maxi-dress, this time without the jacket. Trainers applied and Tony had nodded in approval. Now she was striding towards the dig entrance long after lunch when she heard a jeep coming along the track. It drove right up to her and two policemen got out. Promptly grabbing the girl and naturally Emma screamed as they started yelling at her. When she didn’t reply one of the men slapped her hard across the face and she fell backwards and tumbled to the floor in a cloud of dust. Tony heard the commotion and hurried up the passageway, emerging to see his wife being handcuffed then dragged to the jeep and hurled against the side. Shouting at the cops to stop he advanced. Only for one of them to draw a pistol, ordering him in Arabic to raise his hands. Well, the gesture appeared to be that so Cline obeyed. The driver now got out, obviously the senior man and it was Tony’s turn to get the treatment. Of course being a physically imposing specimen he too was cuffed before the couple were led to the dormitory. The policemen seeing the footprints leading to and from the building and knowing where any other people might be found. Both Britons were told to sit down. Emma looking very scared as she was ‘dusted off’ by wandering hands then she was helped to a chair by the two smirking young officers. Her cuffs digging into the wrists and she was already worried about nerve damage as they were far too tightly applied. Cline did his best. Indicating where Feroz’s permits were and one of the men grabbed the file. Leafing through them and muttering something to the boss. He shrugged and nodded. To their relief both sets of cuffs were removed and the pair allowed sitting next to the other. Emma’s hands being cradled by her husband. Mainly to stop them seeing how frightened they both were. A bottle of water appeared and was tossed across. Cline’s great reactions preventing it striking his wife’s face as she recoiled. The language barrier was an obvious problem. Neither of the Clines spoke Arabic and if their captors knew English then they were not letting on as they rabid on for ages. The chief was getting cross now and eventually pointed to them, then the door and Tony guessed this might mean trouble. Emma stared in shock at the gesture to stand up then put her arms behind. Slowly doing so then the officers produced their handcuffs. She made to move towards Tony for protection but a loud command made her freeze. Emma trembled as the cuffs were applied, wincing, as again they were too tight before he pointed to the door and she was led outside. Tony stood helpless as she vanished, hearing her start to cry before her footsteps had faded. A loud squeal of ‘No!’ made him glare at the boss… who drew his own pistol and cocked it! One man returned… smiling and jabbering to the boss. Who now grinned then Tony was led out, the guy surprised not to have been cuffed. To see only the jeep and their own. No sign of his wife and he turned, getting angry now. “Where is she?” he stormed. Itching to go to the police vehicle, as she must be in the blacked out back. But he was forced at gunpoint by the boss to get into the driver’s seat of their own jeep then indications were that he was to lead, the others would follow. Emma was terrified as she’d been bundled into the vehicle and made to sit on the bench. One of the men followed and Mrs Cline shook as he grabbed more cuffs and her ankles were secured together. Another set was applied to a strut below the wooden slats and it’s other loop attached to her restraints between those trembling legs. Pinning her into position. A shout to his mate getting in up front and the driver fired up the engine. She didn’t hear Tony at first then his voice, making her smile briefly before a slap wiped that off her face. Emma made to kick him, only to gasp as the cuffs did their job, digging into her skin and she yelped. A wagging finger from the smirking officer made it worse. Away they roared. Emma trying desperately to hang on, grabbing the slats as the driver tried to keep up with Tony and once more Em wished he wasn’t trying to be a rally-driver. At one point she almost slid off the bench. Only the officer’s hands grabbing her torso stopped Mrs Cline doing that. Of course it gave him an opportunity for a grope too and Emma squealed, making the Egyptians laugh. A barrage of chatter flying between them, before the driver said something in English! “We’ll see you alright Mrs… ” then laughed in a way that made the girl shiver… Emma was shocked; launching into a right rant, going on for a few minutes as the pair just grinned at her. Making Mrs Cline furious now. She threatened to tell their boss what they’d done to her while he was out of view. The one in the back stuck his face close to hers. “We haven’t done anything to you,” her captor grinned… “Yet.” She lost control now. Aiming a head-butt that only just missed as he ducked back. That was a serious miscalculation on her part. More jabbering as he leaned against the partition at the front then said something sharp to his mate. The driver stood hard on the brakes and no way could Emma Cline hold on. Launching forward she tumbled off the bench smacking headfirst into the divider. The anklecuffs digging harshly into her legs and Emma screamed. Shaking her head at the blow and falling to the floor as he accelerated again. The guy in the back moved swiftly now as she rolled about face down, unable to help herself get up. He unlocked the cuff from the strut and tugged upwards. Emma’s feet lifting before he pulled forward and bent her legs towards the wrists. Easing the loop around and relocking it in a hog-tie. Now Mrs Cline panicked before her chin was grabbed and he shoved an oily rag in there, wrapping another over the top as Emma went berserk. This was intolerable but there was precious little she could do except scream. But like Abdul it just seemed to be spurring her assailant on. He laughed to his mate, the driver turning to look and that was SO frightening as the jeep swerved and wobbled over the road. Now she quietened down, hoping this would be enough but young policeman had other ideas for pretty foreign lady. She had things he and Rasul, his mate upfront didn’t. Lifting underneath Emma’s armpits he hauled the girl up onto her knees then forced Mrs Cline back onto her haunches, facing the front away from him. NOW he could get to work. Unzipping Emma’s dress, ignoring her frantic squeals as she realised this was only the start of some serious abuse. He eased the shoulder straps down over her arms, pinning them to her torso. Revealing the lacy black bra and the twin treasures it contained. Deftly that too was undone and her perfect 36C’s were laid bare for them to ogle. The driver guffawing as his buddy placed both hands and squeezed. Emma screamed now as he manipulated them, the driver saying something to him. Pointing to the traffic that was building rapidly in front as they came down the valley into Cairo. The earlier braking had already seen Tony and the boss pulling away and it seemed these two bastards were in no rush to get to the station as he laughed in reply. Mrs Cline would later describe this as ‘Traffic Tit Torment’ as she was fondled in time to the movement of the jeep. Any left turn and that breast would be grabbed. Go right and the other would get it. Braking or acceleration would get both nipples pinched and the girl was soon in agony, not knowing they’d been past the Police station at least three times already! Eventually he tired of this and she was roughly redressed. A sigh followed by a squeal as he let go, pushing Emma forward and her body slammed into the floor, banging the side of her face as she tried to brace for the impact. She was relieved when they pulled through an armoured gate and the jeep parked up. The door opened and her tormentor undid her leg cuffs then dragged Emma out. Marching her past a bunch of his mates, playfully slapping away at least two wandering hands that reached towards her. Arriving in what she assumed was the custody area of course her first intention was looking for Tony as she was made to stand in the corner. ...

Enclosed

It was Friday evening. She knew what that meant. She could hear the irregular pounding of her heart as it was thunder looming on a humid summer’s day. She rang the door bell anyway. After a minute the door opened and she was ushered inside. She walked down the hall, following the owner of the house, wondering what was going to happen this time. A door was opened for her and she stepped slowly down the dimly lit wooden stairs into the cellar. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 2

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage) Part 2 Lauren stopped and looked up at the old house with some trepidation. It was more than six months since she’d last been here, but the memories of what had occurred over those two days were etched indelibly into her mind, and would forever remain so. The house and surrounding grounds were almost exactly as Lauren remembered them, except that now the first green buds and shoots of spring had been replaced with the russet brown, red and yellow hues of autumn. The setting was peaceful and remote; idyllic in fact. But for the twenty year old female making her way up the long driveway, the sight of this rambling building, with its uneven tiles, crooked chimneys and ivy-clad brickwork, held mixed emotions. For it was here that her friends – the twins Jasmine and Jade – had subjected her to an ordeal that, she had assumed at the time, was to read as the final chapter to her short life on earth. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 6

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 5) Part 6 Lauren sighed contentedly and curled up under the duvet. The warm bedding she’d been snuggled up in for the past few hours was in stark contrast to her experience of the night before, and she was grateful for the sense of security and wellbeing that she could now savour. It was still dark outside, although the first signs that daybreak was imminent could be seen peeping through the gaps between the curtains. Her vision, however, as she gazed out into the twilight of the bedroom, was not as sharp as it would have been under normal circumstances. ...

Ever Increasing Bondage 7

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 6) Part 7 It seemed as if the world and everything in it had suddenly disappeared. Was this what it felt like to die? There had been a split second when the squeal of brakes had coincided with a swift slow down in the vehicle’s momentum… then nothing. Well, perhaps not quite nothing. The rain seemed to still be falling onto her face and spandex covered body and legs. And there was a soft whimpering sound from close by. There was no pain, but as she tentatively stretched her limbs, Lauren found that she was still unable to move. She was most definitely still in a state of very strict restraint, she concluded. So that meant that either she had died and gone to some sort of heaven for bondage addicts… or else she had somehow survived what seemed like an almost inevitable collision. Cautiously, she opened her eyes. All that met her gaze was a sea of blackness. For a second or two, she could make out nothing in what seemed like an endless dark void. But then she sensed this black whatever-it-was moving slightly. As her eyes focused, it became apparent that the blackness wasn’t quite so all-encompassing as it had first appeared, but seemed to have a slight shine or shimmer to it; as if some source of light, however faint, was bouncing off it. And then there was the smell; that familiar aroma of latex. Lauren cast her eyes upwards slightly, just as a low moan of anguish reached her ears from somewhere close at hand. ...

Family Ties

Kelly and her mother were having a playful argument in the kitchen when Uncle Sylvester walked in, living alone and next door, Sylvester would enter without warning, but he was such a kind and gentile man the family was always glad to see him, despite his oddness. “What’s all this then,” Sylvester said in his completely unidentifiable accent. “Uncle Sy” the women said in unison. “One at a time ladies,” said Sy, as he was called by the family, “why don’t you start Kelly.” ...

Figure Training

Note: For background,you may want to read Ultraprene’s other stories, “The Academy Museum” and “The Teleslave.” Acknowledgement: I thank Fnatasia and Jester for their generous help and suggestions. One day Elizabeth read in a fetish publication that the Academy of Erotic Arts and Sciences was seeking volunteer subjects to test a new method of improving the female figure. Having visited the Academy Museum on a few occasions, she was aware of their excellent reputation and innovative projects. She thus phoned the Academy and was put in touch with John, the engineering Director and the Principal Investigator of the Figure project. He invited Elizabeth to visit the next day. ...

Finding the Right Trash Mistress 4

(story continues from Finding the Right Trash Mistress 3) Part 4 I was now sitting in my Mistresses trash can covered in trash and she told me that I was going to be in here for a week. I was now very hot in the warm hot sun beaming down on the can which heated the trash around me. She had a few more helpful guests arrive and open the lid and dump in trash, to discover me sitting in filth. They like her turned and just emptied the trash atop of me and then returned the lid to closed each time replacing the lock which sealed me inside. I heard my Mistress talking, “He is no longer to be looked at as human, he is now trash and will become what he is at the end of the week. I am sure that we can place him in the compactor and then just dump the produce waste in and push the button. I will discuss what time when I talk to my friend at the store. She will have the bin picked up two days after we compact his ass which will give it the time to understand that I will not tolerate how I have had to change my plans due to it being late!” This was exciting, and I started to grow and had no way to touch myself due to my hands being attached to my ankles. I knew right then that she meant what she said, “You have made me change my plans which was a waste of my time!” I also knew that my can would be awful full at the end of the week. The week went by fast as the lid was opened and closed many times and more waste was put in with me. I heard my Mistress unlock the lid, “Today is garbage day!” as she smiled and turned her head due to the smell from inside my can. “I must tie off the top of the bags and place this can in my truck bed to take to the store. My friend has been gracious enough to place my trash in her compactor at work. All sorts of wet waste and stuff gets packed in there and I will not have to worry about my trash anymore!” “My friend has seen what trash you are and she has saved lots of good bags of stuff to make the experience more like what happens to trash. I will be able to fill the hopper right up and then push the button to watch as it pushes the trash flat inside the bin, reload the hopper again and watch as my trash disappears!” ...

Fine Piece of Meat

It was a dark and cold night when my cousin Nancy called me and told me to meet her at the new factory downtown for one of her little investigations. Ever since we were kids Nancy always had the tendency to drag me into her weird troublesome adventures and I knew tonight would be no different. So around eleven I arrived in my bathrobe as she suggested and was huddling for warmth as it felt like my long red hair was slowly turning into an overgrown icicle. It wasn’t long until I saw the naked form of my beautiful cousin waving to me from the other side of the fence. With a sigh I dropped my robe in the bushes where I was hiding revealing my rather large bust and shapely body to the full extent of the cold. With my teeth chattering I sprinted into the factory to try and warm up as soon as possible. I entered the dimly lit factory and started walking around very cautiously while searching for Nancy. It wasn’t until I heard the cry of “Hey Sammy, up here!” that I looked up to see her hanging from a mechanical arm and swinging back and forth. I just rolled my eyes and laughed at her for being her normal fun loving self. ...

Gai-Shift 7: Pollywogs

(story continues from Gai-Shift 6: Miss Anna)_ Chapter 7: Pollywogs The Unbound Pleasure throbbed west, its massive shadow thrusting over Puerto Rico’s lush hills. To catch favorable winds, they dropped low over southern Cuba, the pulse of their propellers rising the faces of brightly-dressed women and imprisoned men. The warmer lower-altitude air convinced Captain Hoffsteder to order the cabin windows opened, to admit the jungle’s scent. Constance Drummand leaned out an open port, the sun hot on her rubber-clad back, the wind a caress across her cheek. Endless treetops slid past two hundred feet below, then a clearing where a naked man lay pegged out on the grass. A dark woman, scantily clad in a swimsuit, played with his body with a willowy peacock feather. She twisted to look up at the passing airship, waving gaily. Constance smiled and returned the greeting. ...

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version

Hotel Transylvania – Alternate Version or How To Fracture A Fairy Tale * * * In this version Murray the Mummy is late and has not arrived yet. We start the show with Jonathan having just arrived and is entering the hotel. Count Dracula is coming down the stairs having consoled his daughter Mavis and watches a new guest squeeze through the revolving doors. Once the person is revealed in the light he sees that it is not a monster as the shadowy profile might have indicated. ...

Jane's Story 2: The Birthday Party

(story continues from Jane’s Story: The Fishbowl)_ Part 2: The Birthday Party Jane dozed the morning away. Every once in a while she’d get fidgety. She hadn’t drunk much at the party, but enough to mess up her sleep. That and the fact she was naked and locked in a giant fishbowl. She had lost the dart game and had agreed to spend the week with him, with Geoffrey. Jane slapped her hand on the glass. ...

Jane's Story 3: Quality Time

(story continues from Jane’s Story 2: The Birthday Party)_ Part 3: Quality Time When he pulled out of her, Geoffrey produced a towel from behind a pillow. He wiped himself, then pressed it between Jane’s legs. Cuffed as she was she couldn’t wipe herself, but she squeezed her thighs together, appreciated the consideration. He tucked himself in, adjust his shirt and pants. He sat her up, settled himself on the couch, drew her back against him. He reached for her glass. The drink was mostly water, melted ice, and it felt good going down. He sipped his drink. He didn’t talk, just held her, gazed at the flickering tongues of flame. The moment went on for a deliciously long time. ...

Jane's Story: The Fishbowl

Here’s my spring break series. Long story short, I got a fan letter from Jane, she’s a lifestyle sub (registered and everything), we started a correspondence, so I wrote this series of stories for her. Enjoy Jo. Part 1: The Fishbowl Jane surfaced again, her world coming more into focus. She was in a strange bed. It was soft, kind of like a futon pad, pillow soft. Speaking of pillow, there wasn’t one. She raised her head, opened one eye. Nope. No pillow. No bedding, either. And she was naked. ...

Just Another Toy on the Shelf

Just Another Toy on the Shelf by Riptieron Just Another Toy on the Shelf by Riptieron I was not in a very good position, considering that I had been, for the last seven years, my Master’s favorite slave, and that was what led me to my down fall. I had become too comfortable, too relaxed as the favorite, earning special privileges that others did not enjoy, and feeling good about myself. Now I was to be punished for my arrogance. I had thought of myself as better than the rest of the slaves, but now I realize all but too late of how I am wrong. I lazily let my guard down one too many times, did not respond as fast to my Master’s commands, and He introduced me to my replacement, stating that I have fallen out of his graces as head slave, and he will play with me as long as he gets amusement out of my punishment for being lazy. ...

Maintenance At The Laundry Factory

Well the bank Holiday was over, back to work you go. You’re part of the maintenance team tasked with restarting a huge laundry factory. The factory washes all the linen for all the hotels in the state. And as a result constantly needed maintenance every bank oliday. You are one of very few people that worked here. The factory was practically fully automatic besides maintenance and delivering and shipping the laundry. You and your colleagues were just finishing up in the control booth. A tall man named Steven was working away at one of the control panels. “Ok just need to wait another 3 minutes and everything should be back up and running.” said Steven. “Do me a favour and go put the kettle on ready for our break.” he called to you. You did as he asked, also wanting a cup of tea at breaktime. As you’re walking along the catwalk out of the booth, you don’t notice that the cleaner had spilt some soapy water on the catwalk right where it bared left around a corner. ‘Click clack click clack slip ooofff’ As you walked along you went to round the corner and slipped over, sliding on your backside. Straight underneath the handrail and landing in one of the hoppers where the laundry is dumped in off the trucks. Luckily for you the hopper was partly full of linen already. However the reason for it being partly full was because a truck had just pulled in and was now dumping its load straight into the hopper. And you are now buried under the dirty covers and blankets. Meanwhile in the control room, “Righty ho last 10 seconds and we’re good to go!” 10… 9… 8… 7… 6… 5… 4… 3… 2… 1… “ALL SYSTEMS ONLINE” Suddenly you feel yourself jerked forward, the hopper is moving along a track over to the specific wash area. As you fumble around trying to dig yourself out of the linen, you only manage dig yourself to the bottom of the pile, whilst also getting yourself more tangled up. As the hopper rolls up above one of the many automated sorting systems, you hear a loud clang as it’s held in place by magnets. Suddenly the bottom of the hopper drops out from underneath you, as you and the laundry tumble onto a large wide conveyor belt, as it begins to move forward. As soon as the laundry hit the belt, multiple robotic arms were whizzing over them, sorting all the laundry into various smaller shoots. As one of the arms grabs your legs, lifting you up more quickly to pull off the laundry you’re tangled in, but then they also pull off all of your clothes, throwing them down different shoots. Once you had been stripped naked. you are dropped head first down a shoot labeled “single bed sheets” You land head first into a giant bubbling vat of laundry detergent and other bed sheets. As you pop up for a gasp of air, you see that it isn’t just the vat you’ve got to worry about. Now being lowered into the vat, was what could only be described as a giant wash board. Not only that but it had two drum brushes just as big. They looked like they belonged in a car wash let alone a laundry. Now more arms dropped down into the water, fishing out piece after piece of laundry dropping them on the wobbly wash board, as they were rubbed and brushed into a soapy pile. Suddenly one of the arms plucks you out, dropping you down onto the wash board right as the drum brushes were on the way up. You are caughtt between them, bumpy aluminium on your back and drum brushes on your front, as they went from the bottom of your feet to the top of your head, making sure to scrub everything in between. After being scrubbed all over by the brushes, you are dropped onto another conveyor, and pulled forward under a small camera above the conveyor. Up ahead you can see an arm grabbing random bits of laundry and dropping them onto tables of to the sides of the belt. But oddly enough the arm was only grabbing certain ones. Then one of the sheets in front of you was grabbed and you could see it had a big splash of red wine staining the front of it. Then the arm reaches down grabbing you by the arm and dropping you front side up on the table. No sooner than you were on the table, a shower head above you dropped down just above your neather regions - Squirt! Splat! The shower head had just sprayed your neathers with a huge dollop of stain remover. Now it popped back up to the ceiling and a large rotary brush popped up from the side, spun up to speed and quickly began scrubbing your neathers with its soft nylon bristles. The brush continued to scrub away at your niethers, bring you closer and closer to the edge, the stain remover now becoming a thick bubbly froth. But just as you’re about to cum, the brush lifts up and disappears back where it came from. The shower head drops back down rinsing you off with a bit of water. Mostly to get rid of the frothing bubbles, now your dropped back onto the belt. You’re whisked forward and dropped into another vat, this time filled with water wit a large agitator in the middle. It sloshes you and the other sheets around rinsing you off, before you see a big barrel is dumped over the side of the vat into the water, you see it’s dumping fabric softener into the vat with you. The agitator making light work mixing the softener furiously into the vat. As your sloshed around for another few minutes, before more arm’s reach in and fish you out along with the rest of the laundry as they drop you onto another belt. The belt now ran through a drying chamber where you’re blown from all angles by giant heated fans. By the time you reached the end you were bone dry and your hair was a complete mess. The conveyor continued for a bit longer before more arms reached down and placed the laundry into a large clam shell press. But this wasn’t no ordinary press, this one was designed to both iron out any wrinkles and to also seal the pressed laundry into a plastic bag ready for shipping. As you are picked up and spread out on the clamshell, you’re quickly squeezed between the two parts as you are sprayed with steam. ...

My Butler James 6: The Singularity Part 2

(story continues from My Butler James 5: The Singularity) Part 6: The Singularity Pt 2 The chopper could be heard spinning down on the pad, and it sounded like a big one. I obviously felt in no condition for visitors, and it was safe to assume that the two little security droids wouldn’t be allowing me to get on it before it left. I was released by the little monsters and James told me to quickly put myself back together. I did as instructed and tried to keep away from them as much as possible, but they kept a watchful eye on me in the shower, and even while I was getting into fresh clothes and quickly redoing my hair. I had this unnatural desire to flinch when they came especially close to me as I was intimidated by their casual application of pain, and the swiftness of it once they decided to act. ...

My Summer Of Dares 10: With Friends Like These...

(story continues from My Summer Of Dares 9: Taken In Trade) Part 10: With Friends Like These… (Inspired by Feline’s much appreciated feedback) …“Which one of my friends put you girls up to this little prank?” Gregory asked with a smile while staring at Dana. “The odds of a cute little pet and her two handlers winding up on my doorstep while answering my ad are remote to say the least. I see the humor in it obviously, but there are only so many of them that know of this little hobby of mine, unless you’re from the club.” ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 2: Stored & Displayed

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 1: Into the Arms of a Stranger)_ Part 2: Stored & Displayed Saturday _When he awoke in the morning Rbr_Bob rolled over to check on his new rubber dolly, I was still laying there just as he left when he had finished using me last night, he’d placed the headphones on me and rolled over and quickly fell asleep, I must have worn my master out! ...

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 2: Stored & Displayed)_ Part 3: Party Decoration Saturday _I was left stood on the display stand in the glass cabinet, ‘Rbr_Bob’ had left the room, I watched as he left through to door, now I was alone, stored like a good dolly should be when not being played with but this had the benefit for me of being able to see and be seen, I was an object on display. I took the time to look around from what I could see with my limited vision. The collar did a wonderful job of holding my head still, not that I would have moved anyway but it helped to keep my head still. All I could do was look straight out, my eyes fixed like any other doll, but I could see the cross like frame on the wall opposite me, the straps at the top of the timber and I wondered to myself what it was and what it would be used for, and also if dolly would be going on there, it would be great fun for dolly to be attached to the frame and master to play with me, dolly likes being played with. ...

Oops Wrong Bin

To set the scene I live in a suburban street by myself, a 32 yr old blonde spinster. I’d describe myself as attractive with an athletic figure, blonde shoulder length hair and blue eyes. I’d had various girlfriends over the last few years but none I’d like to stick with unfortunately. I knew I was a lesbian from about 16 years of age before that type of thing was widely accepted. The house next door had been empty for some time but one August morning a removal truck pulled up outside, followed by a small sports car. A young couple were moving in, both in their mid-twenties. I saw him first, around 5ft 6 with slick backed hair and a phone glued to his hand. I went out to introduce myself and welcome them to the area. “Hi there” I called out but he barely looked at me before nodding briefly and strutting straight past my extended hand. ...

Overnight Delivery

(a fantasy story I wish I could have happen, pics of me in the position I mean in the story) I was trying to think what to get my Husband for our 5th anniversary and my mind went totally blank, I thought to myself what do you get someone that’s got everything. Then it occurred to me that I should give him myself as a present but how can I make it special and a surprise. I remembered reading stories on Gromet’s Plaza about packaged, So I looked around on the internet and came across this company that set up things for people that want to experience their fantasy, I made a phone call to the company and told them I wanted to be delivered to my husband as a present. ...

Publicity Stunt

The full page ad in the Sunday news paper was sure to get attention. Grand opening Aladdin’s Market! Exotic foods and merchandise from the Middle East. In conjunction with Saturday’s Solar Eclipse, Come and see an Egyptian princess mummified and buried alive as a sacrifice to Ra the Sun God. If the sacrifice works and the sun does return, join us for the street dance featuring Joe and the pharaohs! Come one and all and rock like an Egyptian. Anyone coming dressed as King Tut will get a 15% discount on their first purchase! ...

Revenge of the Mummy

This story is a warning to those dastardly males who while their poor female partners are entombed in mummification, they are having a bit on the side, it could all end in tears so be warned of the mummies curse! To a stranger if would appear as if they had been transported back to the time of pharaoh’s, the walls of the room were covered in Egyptian Hieroglyphs and in the centre of the room was a table with a bound body of a mummy lying there showing no sign of movement. Downstairs Len was helping Paula to pack her bags, they had been having a mad passionate four days of love while Jenny had been bound as a mummy and left upstairs. ...

Tales of Green Valley

(Previous Green Valley Tale: Tales of Green Valley 3: Tammy gets Caught) Tales of Green Valley 4: Performance Review Trash Isme, the Disposal Solutions garbage truck driver and part time delivery guy, woke up on Monday morning at his usual 10 am. His delivery job started when the 11 am train pulled in so he still had an hour before he had to be at the Green Valley train station up on the hill. He took his time getting cleaned up and dressed in his newest, and cleanest, work clothes. The company jump suit just did not fit anyone well, but it did let him hide the special adult diaper he figured he would need on this day more than most. ...

The Bath

Julie watched the last of the ice cubes melt in the bathtub. She dipped her finger in the bright red liquid but it was still too hot. She slipped the two dildoes in front and back and fastened her chastity belt over them, locking it in place. She covered her naked body with talc and started to slide the blue latex suit up her legs. She loved the feeling of the tight smooth latex against her shaved skin. ...

The Bins Next Door

I watched every single Thursday morning as the garbage truck shuddered to a halt in the service yard next door. I worked in an IT sales company, which was on a main road next to a huge restaurant and drive through complex. That place had bank machines, sit down cafe, off license, the works. It was really handy when you needed something on the way home from work, but it was very dear. ...

The Consultants 3.12

(story continues from The Consultants 3.11) Part 3: Chapter 12 It was the weekend again. Leslie, Amber and Charles were sitting in the Dungeon. Leslie in her leather dominatrix gear on her throne. Amber was dressed in a hooded red latex catsuit, with built in ballet-toed boots and arms ending in attached stiffened fingerless bondage mittens that prevented her taking the suit off without outside assistance. She had curled up in a chair, the seat of which was covered with a spiky black rubber cushion that resembled nothing so much as an oversize hedgehog. When Charles asked, she claimed that it was very comfortable. Nevertheless he could not help wondering what happened if you sat on one of the spikes. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 13: And So to Sleep) Chapter 14: The Wheel and the Well Bethany’s journey out of enforced sedation was a harrowing process. Initially resting in a dreamless, artificially induced state of deep sleep, her anaesthetised brain gradually entered a period where vivid images flashed across her mind’s eye. And the scenes that passed before her during this REM phase of her slumbers, forced her to relive a semi-factual account of the incidents that had befallen her since arriving at Shackleton Grange– with a few weird variations and impossible episodes thrown in for good measure. ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 15: A Plethora of Tortures

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 14: The Wheel and the Well) Chapter 15: A Plethora of Tortures The almost inaudible flutter of what seemed like a thousand candle flames; the soft plopping sound as a drop of molten wax fell to the stone floor; the gentle straining sound of the rope as it chaffed against the pulley, high above on the ceiling; the creak of the timber cogs, behind her back and out of sight. All these sounds paled into insignificance when compared to the thump, thump, thump of Cathy’s heart, and the irregular sound of her breath as she fought to keep her terrified mind and body under some sort of self control. Although remaining motionless wasn’t a problem for her in the short term, how would she fare after many hours of this stretched out immobility? What if she fell asleep and inadvertently stirred during her slumbers? Would this be enough to submerge Bethany in the deadly waters of the well? ...

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 2

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange) Chapter 2: Kangaroo Court To say that Cathy’s mind was in a state of turbulence would have been an understatement. With her future a complete unknown, the stricken woman spent a sleepless night on the hard, uncomfortable floor of her cell, with little to take her mind off the grave situation she found herself in. In all her years of breaking and entering, she had had a few close shaves. Once or twice, the owner of the property that she had been targeting had almost caught her in the act. Once she had even been chased by an irate, shotgun wielding elderly gentleman, whose valuables she had just managed to liberate. But each time, her feline like agility and speed had been sufficient to get her out of a fix. Even when, on two occasions, the police had arrived whilst she was still at the ‘scene of the crime’, she’d still managed to slip away and avoid capture. This time, however, there was no getting away. Although she knew that being arrested would probably result in her being given a custodial sentence – especially if the numerous other offences she’d committed could be linked to her and taken into consideration – she began to wonder whether this might actually be a more preferable outcome than the one looming large before her now. ...

The Sentence

Part One For however long I have left - the words will echo in my ears. I’d quiver with fright, if only my grotesquely incapacitated body would let me. I knew long before I was forcibly dragged into the chamber that my future was not likely to involve fun and games. I never, ever learned to obey a master, despite my love of bondage and a desire to submit to restraint. ...

Total Enclosure

Both Kerry and Sara were into bondage in a big way, both were very fond of mummification bondage. The girls had planed to have a bondage session this coming weekend and Kerry was going to organize it. As Kerry was the most experienced in bondage out of the two lovers she usually took the dominate role, she had always said it was in her nature anyway and loved to see what positions she could put Sara into. The girls had been experimenting with extreme encasement and where running out of new things to try, Kerry was forced to search the web to find some new techniques and ideas - this is when she struck on an ingenious plan to beat all previous bondage and mummification sessions she would call it TOTAL ENCLOSURE. ...

Unelectrified

Jenny lay relishing the added tension each wrap Ken applied to her naked and aroused body the smell of the tape and the sound of it being rolled off the reel was intoxicating for her. She had begged him for weeks, knowing he would be gone overnight, to wrap her tightly from head to toe mummifying her tightly in the tape. She wanted to be left totally helpless for twenty four hours with only her favorite vibrators to keep her aroused and forcing her to have multiple orgasms. Jenny loved having Ken restrain and torture her mercilessly for hours stroking and teasing her but the idea of being totally helpless unable to free herself or stop any of the sensations that were forced on her kept her mind occupied for hours each day. ...

Vacuum Balloon

We had both been working hard all week so we decided that we would spend the whole weekend in rubber. Sarah was feeling pretty hot and couldn’t stop playing with a latex surgical glove she had in her hands. She ran it though her fingers then pulled it over her hand, stretching it down to as far as her elbow - then Snap! She let it go and it shot back to her wrist. The glove moulded to her hand like a second skin, coating it in shiny translucent latex. Then she looked up. I’ve seen that look in her eyes before… and I know I’m in for a treat! I wondered what she had in mind? ...

Voodoo

(story continues from Voodoo 2) Part Three “Hello?” Jenny smiled at the silence that greeted her. She knew Bill would be at work, but better safe than sorry. Slipping inside, she carefully locked the door. She had four hours, and she meant to be ready. Taking the supplies she’d brought with her, Jenny quickly explored the house. Once satisfied that she was familiar with the place, she moved to the bedroom and set her things down. Time to get to work. ...

Weekend Maid

Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Valerie tended to dominate Jessie in getting her to do things, she was the one in charge when it came to deciding what to do, Jessie just went along with whatever Valerie had planned, pleased to have a friend like Val. ...

Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent's Return

(story continues from Weekend Maid) Part 2: Parent’s Return. Later that day Valerie’s parents returned home from work, the maid-bots all received instructions to form a line by the front door and stand at attention for inspection. This was left over programming from the previous occupier of the house, the maid-bots still functioning under her commands. She liked them all to stand there when she got home so she could admire their bodies; she had one maid-bot in particular that she admired a lot, the previous owner of the collar. She had taken that maid-bot with her when she left. ...

Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 2: Parent’s Return) Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie. Jessie woke up before anyone else in the house, she felt in her mind that she should be up and getting things ready for the family. She was already dressed in her maids’ outfit, so I must be one of the maids she thought. She’d had some great dreams during the night where she was serving as one of the house maids, she felt that she belonged as a maid, it was her purpose in life, and she also felt great euphoria and contentment in being a maid. ...

Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 3: Maid-bot Jessie) Part 4: Desires. Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more. ...

Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 4: Desires) Part 5: First Kiss. Jessie was woken during the night by Sophia, she too had been having feelings for Jessie, and her dreams seemed to be of her and the maid-bot making love in the comfort of her bed. Jessie felt Sophia’s hand rubbing over her latex covered body, but Jessie’s body didn’t move, it stayed in the same sleep state as the other maid-bots, but Jessie was awake in her mind as Sophia continued to explore the little latex maid in front of her. Her other hand otherwise engaged elsewhere. Jessie watched as Sophia continued to run her hands over Jessie’s body, still not moving from the touch, her body still in her sleep state like the other maid-bots, but her mind now active and able to watch the scene in front of her, unknown to Sophia. Jessie loved the touches of Sophia’s hand on her, the other still otherwise engaged between Sophia’s own legs, her moans of pleasure echoing around the small maids’ room. She was distracted from the tender touching by a movement near to the entrance to the room, looking up from Sophia who was engrossed in what she was doing to Jessie and herself, Jessie spotted a figure there in the doorway, the room was dark other than the lights from the display panels on the recharging pods, but Jessie could see the outline of the figure in the doorway, she knew it had to be Bruce from the body stance and size. Bruce had fallen asleep earlier whilst his wife Sophia was reading in bed, he had woken to find her gone, her side of the bed empty and he had gone to find her. Not finding her upstairs he ventured downstairs, he grabbed a glass of water from the kitchen and wandered into the maids’ room hoping to get a glimpse of the maid-bots as they slept, he’d crept down here several times to admire their bodies in the latex suits that they wore. He was somewhat surprised to find Sophia in the maids’ room and even more when he found her touching the maid-bot in the pod, he watched as she ran her hand over the maid-bots body, her hand seem to caress the latex, something that he himself loved doing, he also noticed that she was only using one hand and wondered where her other hand was. He was enjoying the scene playing out in front of him, his long held fantasy made real before his eyes. His hand soon drifted southwards and reaching inside his robe he began to play with himself whilst watching his wife playing with the maid-bot. He was too intent on watching his wife that he didn’t notice that Jessie, the maid-bot who Sophia was playing with had opened her eyes and was watching him. His thoughts only on the scene in front of him, his hand working over his erect member bringing himself off, whilst Sophia seemed to be doing the same. Sophia was unaware that Bruce had discovered her with the maid-bot, she too was too busy and distracted with her own hands to notice. Sophia was getting closer to her own climax and was more focused on her own pleasure to also notice that Jessie’s eyes were open and watching the two of them getting off on her latex clad body. Jesse herself was building up inside her rigid body, the fact that she couldn’t move seem to intensify her own sexual feelings. The tableau of the three of them all experiencing their own pleasures soon played out to its natural conclusion, the first to orgasm was Jessie, her body unable to move showed no external clues to her current state or arousal, other than her nipples and her body flushed from the overwhelming pleasure that she had experienced from Sophia’s hand, her intensity soon reached the point where she was overloaded with sensations and blacked out from her climax. Sophia was next her hand working her little nubbin, rubbing her pleasure button until she felt her own knees start to give way, she felt her body start to spasm and a cry emerged from deep down in her soul, the sound giving Bruce the clue that she had cum, he too had worked himself into a frenzy and came right after he’d heard his wife climax, his hand rubbing his penis and erupting his semen onto the carpet. The whole scene had been one of great delight to him. Bruce made a quick exit after his orgasm, he didn’t want his wife to know that he’d been watching her playing with the maid-bot. Sophia was in no condition to notice Bruce as he quietly walked away, she was too engrossed in her own pleasurable feelings to care about anything other than the overwhelming orgasm she had experienced and was still in the throes of, her mind shutting down as the waves of pleasure overtook her, she slumped down to her knees in front of Jessie, her legs feeling like jelly, the after-shocks still reverberating through her body. Jessie was now blissfully back in her sleep state after her own orgasm and didn’t wake again until the system required her again in the morning. Bruce made his way back to the bedroom having enjoyed himself and the scene he’d just witnessed. He cleaned himself up in the bathroom before making his way back into bed, he didn’t want Sophia to find out he’d been downstairs. Sophia had recovered her senses and looked up at the maid-bot of her recent desires, Jessie looked peaceful and serene, she hoped that Jessie had remained asleep the whole time; she didn’t know how she would explain her actions to the girl otherwise. Now that she had found the use of her own legs again Sophia helped herself upright, her hand again on Jesse inside the pod, she made a final farewell caress of Jessie’s latex clad form and bade her goodnight. She didn’t notice in the darkness the semen that Bruce had deposited on the carpet as he climaxed, the room too dark and her brain now sleepy did not see it. Sophia made her way upstairs, she silently checked on Valerie, who had slept the whole time. She then made her way into the bedroom, she quietly entered so as not to wake Bruce her husband, though he’d only just fallen asleep again after his own recent exertions. Sophia made her way to the bathroom to clean up and then slipped her body between the sheets. Sophia could not get the vision of Jessie out of her mind, she looked so delightfully sexy inside that latex suit, the way it clung to her curves and the way the light reflected off of the latex made her look very arousing to Sophia, she hadn’t had these feelings about another female since her time in college, her hand again drifting between her legs as she imagined her and Jessie in bed together, the latex squeaking as she rubbed her hands over her encased body, her night ended with another wonderful orgasm and then sweet dreams of Jessie. *** In the morning Jessie awoke, she’d had a great night’s sleep after her own orgasm and remembered the events of the previous night vividly, she’d greatly enjoyed the way Sophia had played with her body, and then the sight of Bruce as he had played with himself as he watched them gave her another tingle through her body, she felt her own arousal rising again and looked down to see her nipples grow, the suit attempting to contain the hard nubs of flesh. ‘Oh great,’ she thought, ‘another morning with nipples like organ stops!’ she laughed. But she didn’t have too much time to reflect on last night’s events as she had work that needed doing and the system was an impatient master, she exited her pod and walked over to the cleaning station, this would make sure that she was clean inside and out, the suit had a port at the rear that once connected allowed the cleaning system to flush the inside of the suit clean. The system would allow the cleaning solution to flood the interior and then suck the same fluid out through the hole. This also created a bit of a vacuum inside the suit, so much that the suit clung even more so to her body. Once cleaned Jessie the maid-bot then began her duties, she followed the directions of the system, first thing for Jessie to do was prepare breakfast for the family. ‘This should be fun!’ she thought, ‘I wonder what their reactions will be this morning after last night?’ She silently giggled inside as she thought back to the wonderful events of last night. Her body again showing the first stages of arousal. ‘Okay girls, poke out all you want, rub that latex.’ She told her nipples and reveled in the feelings that they caused. Jessie was busy making coffee when Bruce came into the kitchen, knowing that Sophia was safely asleep upstairs worn out from last night, he felt more brazen and walked over to the maid-bot, his hand making contact with her glossy rear, the globes of her bottom standing out in the light. Jessie felt the hand immediately but could nothing again to stop it, but now she was not sure that she would want to stop the hands caress of her soft, round posterior. She stood there motionless, the system taking charge of her body after noticing that Bruce’s biorhythms where higher when Jessie-bot was near to him, his increased endorphin levels interpreted by the system as one of enjoyment, something the system was programmed to enable for the owners. If that meant Jessie-bot was interrupted from her duties then that was fine with the system. Bruce rubbed his hand over the latex suit, he loved the look of the suit and the way it enhanced the maids’ bodies, but he loved the feel of it more, his hand stroking over the soft, warm flesh underneath, still not realising that this maid-bot was indeed flesh & blood, he thinking that all maid-bots were warm to the touch, something about their internal mechanisms, not that he much cared at this point, he was loving the moment. Jessie was stuck on the spot; she too was loving the feel of the hand over the outside of the suit, her body again becoming flush with arousal at the hands of this man. She knew that she shouldn’t but she couldn’t stop the situation so why not go along with it and enjoy the moment. Bruce stopped what he was doing; he thought that he’d heard someone on the stairs. Once the hand stopped touching her Jessie continued preparing the coffee as nothing had happened. Sophia walked into the kitchen just as the coffee had brewed, so didn’t see what Bruce had been up to, he was sitting at the table reading something on a tablet in his hand, he looking up when he noticed her enter. “Hello dear, did you have a good night last night?” She blushed when he asked her, remembering again what she’d done last night with Jessie, she noticed the maid-bot working making breakfast and thought again about her dreams. She wondered if Bruce knew about the events last night, he had a strange look on his face, like the cat that had got the cream. “Yes dear, I had a wonderful night.” She purred at him. Jessie-bot served her some coffee, “Here you are Mistress, just the way you like it.” She said. ‘Black and strong, like the maid-bots you seem to like playing with.’ She thought. Sophia blushed catching on the double meaning, ‘Does she know?’ she thought, ‘no surely not, she was asleep the whole time, unless…’ Her thoughts interrupted by her husband. “Well I had an excellent night, just what I needed!” he smirked. Sophia knew from the inane smile that he must have been aware of last night, and wondered if he’d seen her with Jessie. ‘Well I hope that you enjoyed it, I certainly did!’ she thought and began drinking her coffee with an air of satisfaction. Bruce went back to what he was reading leaving Sophia to her own thoughts, she watched as Jessie worked around the kitchen, she marvelled at the way the suit looked even more alluring during the day, the gloss shine showing off her curves even more. She didn’t notice Bruce watching her as she eyed the maid-bot, devouring her with her eyes, savouring every movement of the maid-bot. His fantasy of the two of them together running through his mind. Jessie worked all through this but in her mind she too was enjoying the display of her body to these two, as they both watched her moving, she tried to move a little more sexily but was unable to until the system picked up the biorhythms of the two owners and allowed her to please them with more of a sway to her walk. Jessie was having wonderful tingling sensations run through her body, her sex felt hot and inflamed and she wished that she could extinguish the fire down below, or allow one or both of them to help with her desires. The sexual tension was high in the room, all three enjoying the moment, Sophia engrossed in her thoughts of Jessie, the suit and remembering last night. Bruce was surreptitiously watching both Sophia and the maid-bot, his eyes going from one to the other, his own arousal more noticeable than the two females, his on the outside and theirs’ internally, though if he would have looked harder, well harder than his own cock at the moment he would have seen the flushed skin, the nipples aroused and enlarged as well as other bodily areas south of the belly button. All three were lost in their own little fantasies to notice Valerie enter the room, and when she spoke the spell was broken between the three of them. “Morning all!” she announced, surprised to find them staring at the maid-bot. She looked and realised that this maid-bot was Jessie and she at first thought that her father had found out about their little game, but was relieved when they both again ignore the little maid, who continued working. “Morning Valerie.” Said Sophia, “Sleep well?” “Yes mum, I feel great.” Valerie responded. “How about you Father?” “Yes, I had an interesting night!” Bruce smirked again, looking at Sophia, who blushed. After breakfast was over and her parents were safely out of the way Valerie summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, when she arrived carrying food and drink for herself Valerie switched off her controls. Once Jessie had disconnected from the systems control, she had her sit down on the bed, this time ensuring that the bedroom door was locked to stop anyone from entering. “How do you feel Jessie?” Valerie asked. “I’m just fine.” Jessie answered; recovering her body functions and feeling her own control come back to her. Not sure what to say to her friend. “You sure?” Valerie asked, “you seem to be different this morning.” she was wondering about the scene in the kitchen. “Oh no, I’m fine.” Jessie said, ‘more than fine if you’d known what your parent did to me last night.’ She thought, a delightful shiver going through her body, she was still aroused from this morning in the kitchen, her body again showing signs. “You’re either cold or pleased to see me!” Valerie teased, noticing Jessie’s nipple engorge. “I’m always pleased to see you,” Jessie purred, moving closer to Valerie. Valerie noticed her friend move closer, she could feel the warmth of Jessie’s body against hers, she could smell the latex, the polish and something else, she felt herself blush when she realised that Jessie was turned on, the smell of sexual attraction was strong, her pupils looked dilated and she could feel her own physical responses start to happen with Jessie this close. Jessie moved her body closer still, their thighs now touching, the body heat exchanging between them, Valerie remained motionless, her eyes focused on her friend. Valerie felt her emotions overwhelm her, here she was with this latex clad female, her body felt wonderful next to hers, even though she knew that this was Jessie inside the suit she had an overwhelming urge to reach out and touch her. Her hand connecting with the soft, warm feel of the latex and the body underneath. Valerie was too distracted by looking at her hand to notice Jessie move her face closer to hers, only when they were close enough for Jessie to kiss her did she realise. Valerie turned her face towards Jessie’s and her soft lips were soon placed against Jessie’s own lips, the kiss her first time with a female, she wondered at the softness, the sweet taste and the warmth of those lips that she was kissing. Jessie responded to Valerie’s kiss moving closer and reciprocating with her own lips. Valerie felt hot & flushed, her heart seemed to beating rapidly and her body reacted to the sexuality of the situation naturally, she felt her sex tingle, her body redden and her own nipples joined Jessie’s in coming out to play. Jessie felt all these same feelings as Valerie, but her feelings were intensified by the suit, everywhere that Valerie’s hand touched sent electric tingles through her, which all seem to head straight for her now moist, warm sex. Jessie felt Valerie push her back onto the bed, the softness of it a welcome feeling, she hadn’t been in a bed in days. The kiss continued between the two of them, each began exploring the others tongue and mouth, the soft lips pressing harder against each other as their arousal grew. Laying on her back Jessie felt Valerie move on top of her, she was enjoying the feelings and hoped that Valerie was too. Valerie’s leg parted Jessie’s, her thigh now brushing up against Jessie’ sex; her muscular thigh now rubbing against her pussy, their breasts mashing against each other. Valerie was also rubbing herself against Jessie’s thigh, they locked in an embrace of mutual enjoyment, their bodies caressing each other, the wonderful feel of the latex suit both turning them on. For Valerie the touch of the latex, the sounds that it made as she rubbed against it and the smell, all combined with the warm body it contained to drive her senses wild with excitement. For Jessie the feelings were overwhelming, her whole body felt alive, she felt as one with the suit, this was her own skin now, she would wear nothing else from this point on. Both girls soon climaxed together, the stimulation of their bodies in their frenzied rubbing against each other took them over the top, their orgasms intense and prolonged, both of them feeling their muscles contract, their vagina’s spasming and a feeling of wetness down there too. The pleasure overwhelming them as they lay there in the afterglow, coming down to earth from their intense lovemaking. They continued to kiss each other, the feelings began to ease within them, the intense need that had consumed them now sated, they both just happy with the orgasm. Valerie was the first to move and laid beside Jessie on the bed, her hands running over the latex softly now. Jessie lay there enjoying the final embers of her own climax, not wanting to move and enjoyed the soft caress of Valerie’s hand over her body. Both girls didn’t speak for some time after, now that the intense feelings had gone they both felt the first flush of embarrassment at their actions. Jessie was the first to say something to break the air between them. “That was wonderful!” “Mmm,” Valerie replied overcoming her initial guilt as using her friend. “It did feel good.” “Oh no better than good!” Jessie giggled, “Incredible.” “It did feel that way didn’t it.” Valerie said, “I don’t know what came over me.” “You did it seems!” Jessie laughed, “Judging by the noise.” “Oh my god! I wonder if my parents heard us.” Valerie now embarrassed again. “I don’t know what I’d say.” “Don’t worry; they were out by the pool the last I saw of them, you don’t need to worry about them.” Jessie said to reassure Valerie, and knowing that they enjoyed using Jessie too. “I’ve never done that before…” Valerie said, “Not with a girl anyway. I don’t know why I felt that way? ” “Me neither.” Jessie lied; she’d been having sexual feelings for females since putting on the suit, her desires for serving her female owners seem to be her priority and it also gave her some wonderfully warm feelings inside too. The girls continued to lay there and caress each other for a while, laying there cuddling and talking small talk until Jessie reminded Valerie that she needed to get back to her duties otherwise no one will be eating lunch. “Though I’d rather stay and eat you!” Jessie teased. “Best turn me on again.” “I thought I’d already done that!” Valerie winked and reached for the remote, “Here goes, see you again soon.” * * * Jessie returned to her maid-bot self and walked down to the kitchen, she passed Bruce on the way, he watching her every move and she delighting in him watching her, she was loving the attention that she was getting from the family, her own sexuality rising with each encounter. After lunch was prepared and served to the family in various locations by the other maid-bots, Jessie resumed her normal duties. The system sent her back upstairs to make the beds, one of the other maid-bots had stripped them and was currently washing the sheets, one of the others kept busy with Sophia and the other having downtime in its charging pod, which only left her to carry out the duties. Upon entering one of the spare bedrooms she began making the bed as normal, the system showing her again how to make a bed correctly, not that she needed showing each time, but she could switch herself off and leave the system to control her body leaving her to her own wonderful thoughts. She was remembering being in bed with Valerie, the wonderful smell of her, the softness of her skin and the warm caresses that they’d both enjoyed, lost in her thoughts she didn’t hear someone walk in behind her. Bruce had been walking past the bedroom when he saw the maid-bot working, her bending over the bed whilst smoothing the sheets and he watched the movement of her latex clad body, the feelings of arousal starting to overwhelm his control. He entered the room and closed the door to ensure privacy, the maid-bot continued her work not concerned with one of her owners entering, her task was to make the bed. Jessie was aware that Bruce was there, she was wondering what he was going to do, she knew that he’d closed the door so this looked like he was going to do something to her, Jessie started to feel aroused in anticipation. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear enticing him with its movements as she made the bed, the light reflecting off of the suit made it all the more erotic in his mind. Jessie first felt his hand as it touched her on the rear, ‘Again! He seems to like touching my bottom’, she thought. The hand first caressed the soft globe and then moved in a circular motion to rub around, the finger pressing into the soft flesh underneath. The touch was electric to both of them, he finding the touch both wicked and playfully delightful, like a forbidden fruit. Jessie was initially shocked again to find the wandering hands of Bruce on her rear, but the erotic appeal soon overcame her first thoughts, here she was just a ‘helpless maid’ she thought, ‘being taken advantage of by her wicked master.’ The thoughts of which brought out the mischievous side of her, she would have pushed back against the hand if she had control of her body, but as she didn’t she could only stay there as she was positioned and enjoy the feelings. Bruce watched as the maid-bot remained still, her body bent over the bed and her rear delightfully presented to him for his pleasure. Her not moving he took to mean that he could continue abusing the maid. Both hands now playing with the maid-bots body, running over the delightful latex that he was so enamoured with, taking time to savour the sensations that he was feeling, his arousal now becoming more evident by the bulge in his trousers. Jessie felt him move closer to her, the hardness of his erect penis now pressing against her rear, he began rubbing himself against her, she now began using her hands to steady her body against the bed to stop from falling. Bruce had felt the maid-bot beneath him still not move, again taking this as consent he moved his own body forwards, his penis still encased inside his pants was now throbbing and required attention, he began to rub himself against the rear of the maid-bot. His excitement was building, he’d been teased often by these maid-bots and now it was time he relieved some of that tension. He didn’t last too long, much to Jessie’s delight or disappointment, she was enjoying having him rub against her, she could feel her own body rousing to the stimulation it was receiving, but she was frustrated that she hadn’t cum herself and was left without an ending herself to relive her own sexual needs. But then had the wonderful feelings to fall back on at being used as a sextoy, a plaything for him to use and discard. Once Bruce had recovered from his climax, he felt both relieved and guilty, though the wicked side of him had revelled in deflowering this maid-bot, something he had wanted to do for so long, but denied the pleasure due to the condemnation that he would receive from his wife should she find out. Bruce left the room to go clean up, Jessie continued making the bed as if nothing had happened, though on the inside she thought about what she had just experienced and replayed the scene over again in her mind, her arousal still not sated. * * * After dinner Jessie found herself alone with Sophia in the maids’ room, she had some food for Jessie and released her from the systems control. Jessie drank the cold drink and ate whilst Sophia began talking with her. “How’s my little maid-bot?” Sophia asked, “Still enjoying it?” “Yes Mistress, Sophia…” Jessie answered, ‘You have no idea how much I’ve enjoyed today and others have enjoyed me.’ She thought. “I’m pleased,” Sophia said, “so what do you recall of events whilst being a maid-bot?” “Oh, everything!” Jessie said, “only my body is under control, my mind is free to experience everything else.” She continued looking at Sophia. Sophia blushed, ”OH sorry I didn’t realise…” her face blushed. “It’s okay, I have enjoyed the feelings too.” Jessie reassured her, “the suit feels wonderful from both sides. When someone touches me it feels like jolts of electric energy inside me, the feeling is wonderful.” “So you knew…” Sophia gasped. “That you were playing with me last night,” Jessie answered, “Yes I did, though I couldn’t move even if I wanted to, which I would have.” She winked. “I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have…” Sophia broke down in tears, Jessie holding her hands to reassure her. “I think that we both enjoyed it, didn’t we, I seem to recall someone collapsing onto the floor.” She laughed. “I would have too if the pod didn’t hold me up!” “Oh, so you too…” Sophia asked. “Yes I came too, though I don’t recall much after that,” Jessie said, “It must have been intense.” “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have used you like that.” Sophia said, her tears no longer flowing. “But I enjoyed it. You did too.” Jessie replied, “And so did your husband too.” “What?” she asked. “How?” “He was standing in the doorway last night, he seemed to be playing with himself too whilst watching you play with me.” Jessie said. “And there was a mess to clean up this morning too.” “Oh the dirty…” Sophia said, “wait til I get…” “Why, you both seem to love it last night, I did too, and the fact that he was watching only made it more intense for me.” Jessie said. “Again I didn’t mind either of you playing with me, I love serving you! Emphasis on ‘serving you’ by the way.” She laughed. “It was always one of his favourite fantasies to have me in bed with another woman.” Sophia said. “So I suppose that he got his ‘jollies’ last night.” “And today,” Jessie said. “Whilst I was bent over making the bed.” “What!” I told him not to touch you like that…” Sophia then realised what she’d done to Jessie, “Oh, I’m just as much to blame for what I did to you last night.” “I don’t know how many times that I have to tell you, I ENJOYED last night! I even liked today even though I didn’t finish like he did, it was still enjoyable.” Jessie said. “You like that we have played with you against your will?” Sophia asked, “I’d feel enraged if it were me.” “No I have enjoyed every minute, every touch and you did feel wonderful last night, I hope that you’ll visit me again…” Jessie hinted, “I’d get back in my pod now if that were so.” “Maybe…” Sophia said coyly, “maybe I’ll get in the pod for you to play with me.” “Don’t tempt me.” Jessie laughed. “I could see you in one of these suits.” “So could my husband!” Sophia laughed. “So, why don’t you!” Jessie asked. “Me, in one of those suits, no I couldn’t possibly…” Sophia mused, her thoughts of her inside the suit beginning to make her feel hot inside. “We could get back at your husband, tease him with the two of us inside the suits, maybe tie him to a chair to torment him!” Jessie laughed. “You’re wicked!” Sophia said, “but I like it.” “So?” she asked. “Punish me for being wicked.” “I’ll make you scrub the floors by hand if you’re not careful.” Sophia replied. “Yes Mistress.” Jessie giggled, “I’m yours to command.” “Be careful what you wish for!” Sophia said. “I may just get it.” Jessie said laughing. “You’re a naughty girl!” Sophia said, “didn’t anyone spank you as a child? It’s not too late to start you know.” “Yes Mistress.” Jessie responded, “What ever Mistress desires.” Winking at Sophia. “But I’d think it’ll be fun to tease him with our latex suited bodies writhing on the bed…” “Back to being a maid-bot before you get me into trouble.” Sophia said and pressed the button on the remote. Her own thoughts of the two of them in bed, dressed in latex now cemented in her head. She left Jessie to her work and went to relieve some of the pent up feeling she was experiencing with a nice long bath. Later that night Sophia did come down to see Jessie in her pod, she again played with the latex clad body, her hands running over Jessie contained inside the pod, Jessie awake but unable to move. This time she brought down a couple of her sextoys, using one on herself and the other on Jessie, they both came several times. Bruce stood and watched them, masturbating himself in the darkness; Sophia knowing he was there gave her a more intense orgasm than she’d had before, her legs giving way from under her during her climax. Jessie also blacking out from the over excitement and arousal she’d experienced during the day, her climax overwhelmed her and she drifted off into delightfully wicked dreams of her and Sophia and her and Valerie. ...

What You See is Not Always What You Get Part 2

(story continues from What You See is Not Always What You Get…) Part Two How slowly time advances when you are eagerly awaiting it. The few days from our last date to Wednesday seemed to go on forever. Tuesday evening I arrived home from work to find the message light blinking on my answering machine. I prayed that it was not someone trying to sell me a vacuum cleaner…. Eagerly, but with apprehension, I pushed the button to playback my message. It was DeeDee! Hooray, I thought to myself. ...

Working Late 2

continued from part one Part 2: Temp to Perm Julie had enjoyed a productive summer. In fact, the past year had rushed by in a blur which, upon reflection, seemed to consist of her rushing to classes, or staying up until two or three in the morning working on assignments, fuelled by strong coffee (Dark roast, percolated on her stove in a steel coffee pot which produced the sort of thick, strong, rocket fuel essential to late night study.) or beer. After her assignments had been handed in, or she had sat an exam, there would inevitably be a party, several of which she only just remembered, the precise details of which had been eradicated through the excess of beer and dope that accompanied such occasions. ...

Yoko's Experience 2: The Extended Program

(story continues from Yoko’s Experience 1: The Massage Center) Yoko’s Experience #2: The Extended Program Two months have passed since Yoko’s first visit to the massage center near the station, a visit which left quite an impact in her everyday life. Yoko couldn’t fully understand that herself, but this unforgettable time, which she spent being totally helpless in the clutches of that crazy tickling machine, changed her routines a lot. Most important changes concerned her personal dress code: she stopped wearing her favourite thigh high socks. Well, in fact she stopped wearing any kind of socks or other legwear, preferring to walk barefoot in every type of shoes - be it sneakers, school loafers, mary janes, ballerinas or even rain boots. She also started wearing high heels. Alright, actually they were wedges with 0,5 inches platform at the front and 3 inches at the heel, but still… They were red and looked like standard flips-flops, but had an additional straps over the toes, which greatly added to their stability. Yoko fell in love with them as soon as she tried them on at the shop and bought them instantly. “They may not be very high, but there’s no rush, I’ll just take things slowly.”, she thought practicing in them as often as she could. ...